PJ C 11 &70HN ff m; 'LIBRARY' CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 924 051 265 563 Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924051265563 A GLOSSARY OF THE ABAMAIC INSCRIPTIONS. Eonfccm: C. J. CLAY and SONS, CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AVE MARIA LANE. ©lassoto: 263, ARGYLE STREET. ILelpstB: F. A. BROCKHAUS. #eto gotft: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY. JSomljag: E. SEYMOUR HALE. A GLOSSARY OF THE ARAMAIC INSCRIPTIONS. BY STANLEY A. COOK, B.A. FORMERLY SCHOLAR OP OONVILLE AND OAIUS OOLLEOE, CAMBRIDGE; LATE UNIVERSITY TYRWHITT SCHOLAR, AND MASON HEBREW PRIZEMAN ; JEREMIE PRIZEMAN. CAMBRIDGE : AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 1898 [All Mights reserved.} ffiamfcrt&ge : PRINTED BY J. AND 0. F. CLAY, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. PKEFACE. T 1 1HIS Glossary is based upon the Aramaic inscriptions edited -*- by the French Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres in the second part of the Corpus Inscriptionum Serniticarum comprising some three hundred inscriptions from Assyria, Baby- lonia, Asia Minor, Egypt and Palestine (fascia i, 1889; fascic. ii, 1893). To these have been added about seven hundred Sinaitic inscriptions collected and edited by Euting, and one hundred and fifty Palmyrene inscriptions published by the Comte de Vogue in his work La Syrie Centrale (1868 — 1877). Since the publication of the latter, however, numerous not unimportant Palmyrene inscriptioDS have appeared in various journals devoted to Semitic studies, and a list of those which have been utilized in the preparation of the Glossary will be found upon pp. 4 f. below. Finally, besides a few recent Nabataean inscriptions which have appeared since the publication of the Corpus above mentioned, I have included the well-known inscriptions from Zenjirli, and, with some hesitation, those from Nerab near Aleppo. In spite of the uncertainty of many of the. readings in these old Aramaic inscriptions it did not seem desirable to ignore any evidence which might possibly throw light upon the study of comparative Semitic philology. PEEFACE. For the purposes of this Glossary I have freely availed myself of the notes given by the various editors, and where necessary have marked any useful parallels, notes, references, etc., which I have come across in the course of my reading. My indebtedness to the writings of Robertson Smith, Theodor Noldeke, Julius Wellhausen, and many other scholars will be manifest from the references in the Glossary. Hitherto with the exception of the useful Namen- Register in Euting's editions of Nabataean and Sinaitic inscriptions, the only collection of Aramaic proper names has been, so far as I am aware, Ledrain's Dictionnaire des Noms Propres Pal/my- reniens (Paris, 1887). A complete glossary of the Aramaic inscriptions does not exist. The amount of material likely to be afforded by the Aramaic inscriptions to the study of Semitic onomatology (the importance of which is becoming ever more widely recognised) may be estimated from the fact that about three-fifths of the headings are proper names extending over a period of some eleven centuries. The attempt has been made to render this department of the Glossary as complete as possible by the addition of cognate or parallel names, which might conceivably elucidate the pronunciation or derivation of a particular proper name. The chief sources have been the Assyrian and Greek equivalents in bilinguals, the Greek inscriptions and papyri from Palestine and Egypt, and the evidence furnished by Mishnic Hebrew, Sabaean and Arabic. I may add here that in the case of the less simple names I have usually followed the interpretation suggested by the editor or editors of the inscriptions ; in numerous instances, however, the same name admits of more than one signification, e.g. *1?Jr?3, " Bel helps " or " Bel is a help," and it is not to be assumed that the one I' have mentioned is alone correct. The Introduction which follows divides and classifies the PREFACE. vii Aramaic inscriptions, and explains the method of references, and abbreviations which have been employed in order to keep the work within limits. By the attempt to indicate however roughly the provenance of the inscriptions and their approxi- mate age the practical utility of the Glossary has, I hope, been increased. A compilation of this nature cannot expect to be complete. The vocabulary is constantly enriched by the discovery and decipherment of fresh inscriptions, and continued research tends to place upon a more secure basis the readings of the inscrip- tions which are already known*. The latter remark applies with special force to the Palmyrene inscriptions, the lack of a recent and comprehensive edition of which has caused some difficulty. I have, for my own part, attempted to bring the Glossary up to date as completely as possible by embodying where necessary the corrections, suggestions, and criticisms of scholars labouring in this field of Semitic study, and, as a general rule, have employed brackets and superlinear dots to indicate references and readings which were doubtful or incomplete. Although this principle may not have been put into effect as thoroughly as could be wished, the necessity of avoiding the perpetuation of errors can hardly be overestimated. Care has been taken to make this Glossary as accurate as possible, but in a work compiled from so many scattered sources, and involving a large mass of detail, inconcinnities and errors are almost inevitable ; some of these are remedied in the Additions and Corrections, pp. 125 ff., to which the reader is requested to turn before using the Glossary. * At the very last moment I have been able to append a few references to an interesting collection of Palmyrene inscriptions just recently edited by Professor D. H. Miiller of Vienna (see pp. 123 f.). I have to apologise therefore for the inordinate length of the " Additions and Corrections." Vlll PREFACE. In conclusion, I wish to express my deep sense of gratitude to Professor A. Ashley Bevan, of Trinity College, Cambridge, for his ever-ready help and for many valuable suggestions. My best thanks are due also to the Syndics of the University Press for undertaking the publication of this Glossary, and to the proof-readers and staff for the painstaking manner in which they have accomplished the work. STANLEY A COOK. London, September, 1898. INTRODUCTION. Aramaic, one of the great branches of the Semitic family of languages, was the lingua franca of Western Asia. Used in Assyria and Babylonia as early as the tenth century B.C., it was probably through the influence of these countries that it first attained importance 1 - The Persians at a later date employed it during their supremacy in Egypt, and at the commencement of the Christian era we find it adopted by the Arabs. Hence the inscriptions written in Aramaic are of a most varied character, and, as is only natural, will be found to contain numerous foreign words and expressions. The younger dialects (Nabataean and Palmyrene) are of great importance for the light which they throw upon many of the peculiarities of Biblical Aramaic, and the more ancient ones (especially the inscriptions of Zenjirli) present an Aramaic dialect which closely approximates to the Hebrew or Canaanitish 2 . For the sake of convenience we may divide these inscriptions into three great classes. 1 It appears from 2 Kings xviii. 26, Is. xxxvi. 11 that Aramaic was under- stood by both Jewish and Assyrian diplomatists at the end of the 8th century b.c. 51 Further details are unnecessary here. Eeference may be made to the following which have been utilized in preparing this Introduction and Glossary. "Semitic Languages" by Prof. T. Noldeke (Enc. Brit. ed. ix.). Kautzsch, Gram. Bibl.-Aram. pp. 1 — 16. Driver, Introd. to Old Test. ed. 6, pp. 502 — 504 ; ib. Notes on Samuel, pp. xvii — xxiv (useful for remarks upon Aramaic palaeo- graphy). Wright, Comp. Gram, of Sem. Lang. 14 — 18. Bevan, Comm. on Daniel, 32 ff., 211 ff. Zimmern, Vergl. Gramm. d. Sem. Sprachen, and Noldeke's invaluable articles in the Zeitschr. d. Morgenland. Gesellsch. xvii. 703 ff., xix. 637 f„ xxiv. 85 ff., xxv. 113 ff., xlvii. 99 ff. 2 INTRODUCTION. § 1. The first class comprises inscriptions from Assyria, Babylonia, Northern Syria, Asia Minor, etc., nearly all of which are contained in the CIS t. n. fasc. i. nos. 1— 112 1 . Those from Ass. and Bab. consist chiefly of a number of weights, contracts and seals; many of which are bilingual (Assyrian and Aramaic)". Nos. 1—52 from Niniveh, Kouyunjik, Nimroud, Khorsabad, 8— 7th cent. B.c. Nos. 53—71 Babylonia, 6th— 4th cent. B.C. No. 72 from Tello, bilingual in Aramaic and Greek, 3rd cent. Nos. 73—107 uncertain origin, ranging from 9th to 4th cent. b.c. No. 108, the well-known bronze lion from Abydos, 6th— 5th cent. v. s. pBDK- No. 109 from Limyra, 5th — 4th cent. No. 110 from Caucasus Mts. No. 112 from Olympus (Phoenician workmanship apparently) 7th — 6th. To these is added an inscr. from Cilicia, referred to as Cil. 3 The most important, not only of this class, but of all the Aramaic inscriptions, are those discovered at the village of Zenjirli in N. Syria, situated at the foot of the Amanus mountains (37° 6' N., 36° 41' E.). Only three as yet have been published, and, mutilated and obscure as they are in parts, they form a most valuable and welcome addition to our stock of inscriptions. They belong to the eighth century B.C. All references to these inscriptions are made by a prefixed Z, and it should be pointed out here that opinion differs considerably with regard to many of the readings, and, generally speaking, only those are quoted about which the various editors were more or less agreed 4 . 1 All references to Aramaic inscriptions in the CIS are cited by their numbers only. 2 No. 96 a bilingual in Aram, and S. Arabian, 5 — 4th cent. b.c. ; v. s. Dm. 3 See Anzeig. d. kais. Akad. d. Wissens. Vienna, Oct. 19th, 1892; and ZA Deo. 1892, pp. 350 ft. 4 The following editions have been consulted: Sachau, Ausgrabungen in Sendschirli in the Mittheilungen of the Berlin Univ. (1893), cf. also the Sitzungs-berichte of the same, Oct. 22nd, 1896, pp. 1051 ff . D. H. Miiller, die altsemitisehen Inschriften aus Sendschirli (Vienna, 1893). J. Halevy, Let deux Inscriptions RiUennes de Zindjirli (Rev. S€m. d'gpigr. et d'hist. anc. 1894, and April, 1896, p. 185 f.). Also Noldeke's admirable artiole iu the ZMG xlvii. 99ff. For inBcr. of Bar-E-K-B also Winckler, Mittheil. d. Vorderasiat. Oes. 1896 heft 4, 22 ff., and Hoffmann, ZA, 1897, 317 ff. INTRODUCTION. 3 Of the three inscriptions, one is dedicated to P-n-m-u bar B-r-s-r, and is referred to as Zp. The second, dedicated by P-n-m-u bar q-r-l to Hadad, is designated Zh ; and the third Zb is by Bar-R-K-B bar P-n-m-u. Finally we include in this class the two inscriptions recently discovered at Nerab near Aleppo. The text followed is that given by Clermont-Ganneau in the Journal officiel d. I. Rdpub. franp. 1896, March 23rd, p. 1651; cf. also Halevy, Revue Simitique, 1896, 279 ff., 369 ff.; Hoffmann, Zeitschriftf. Assyrio- logie, 1897, Jan. 207 ff. They are referred to as Nerab 1 and 2. § 2. To the second class belong the Aramaic inscriptions from Egypt, which date from the end of fifth to beginning of third century B.C. They are contained in nos. 122 — 155 of the CIS. No. 122, the so-called stele of Sakhara, biling. in Eg. and Aram., dated the fourth year of Xerxes (i.e. 482 B.C.). Nos. 13V — 144, 154, 155, from Elephantine (141, the well-known Carpentras Inscr. dedicated to ton, prob. 4th cent. B.C.). Nos. 145 — 153 papyri, unfortunately sadly mutilated. No. 145 (consisting of four fragments A, B, C, D) the Blacassiani papyri, prob. end of 5th cent. According to some the latter deal with a tale told by an Aramaean who was hostile to the Eg. religion ; others find in them an Egypto-Judaic Haggadah on Ex. i. They are too mutilated and obscure to allow of our arriving at any certain decision 1 . § 3. To the third class belong the great majority of the Aramaic inscriptions. They date from just before the Chris- tian era, and go down to about the third century A.D. They may be divided into three groups, the first two of which are especially valuable owing to their agreement in many essential particulars with the Aramaic of Daniel and Ezra 8 . (1) The first group comprises the Nabataean inscriptions from Teima in the N. of the Hijaz, al-Hijr, Petra and the Hauran, and are contained in the CIS, nos. 113 — 121, 156 — 307. 1 For 122, palaeographically important on account of its bearing a date, cf. plate lxiii. of the Oriental Section of the Palaeographical Society ; for 141, v. pi. lxiv. (ib.) and Driver, Samuel, p. xviii; and for 145, v. pi. xxv., xxvi. (ib.), Driver, op. cit. p. xxi. 2 Cf. Driver, Introd. Old Test. 6th ed. pp. 502 ff. Parts of Ezra belong probably to the Persian period, but the whole has been remodelled by a later writer. Daniel dates from the middle of the second century b.c. 1—2 4 * INTRODUCTION. A small number of these have been critically edited by Eutmg in a convenient form and are referred to in the glossary by a prefixed N. The table below, p. 6, gives the numbers under which the inscriptions in Euting's collection are to be found in the CIS 1 . The well-known inscriptions from Teima 2 (nos. 113 — 121) are the most ancient of this group. The first two belong to 6 — 5th cent. B.C., and the others date from 4th — 2nd cent. B.C. The remainder (156 ff.) start from a date shortly before the Christian era, and go down to the end of the 1st cent. a.d. Nos. 157, 158 were found at Puteoli, 159 Rome, 160 Sidon, 161 Dmer, 162 — 193 the Hauran, 195, 196 Moabite from Umm-er-resas and Medaba, nos. 197—307 Hegra. To these we have added (a) no. 156 Jerusalem ; (b) a Nab. inscr. edited by Sachau, Sitz.-berichte, Berlin, Oct. 22nd, 1896 (no. xli.), designated in the glossary Nab. Sack; and (c) Nab. Pet. a recent inscription from Petra, v. Barth, Hebraiea {American Journal of Sent. Lang, and Lit.), July 1897, 267 ff. Cf. Journal Asiatique, 1896, t. viii. 304 ff., 485 ff. (2) The second group comprises the Palmyrene inscrip- tions, most of which, as the name implies, come from Palmyra (the ancient Tadmor), and belong to the first three centuries of the Christian era 3 . The largest collection is by Cointe de Vogue* in La Syrie Gentrale (1868 — 1877), whose readings in some cases are supplemented by those of later scholars. All references to Palmyrene inscriptions are marked by a prefixed P, which, without any further sign, denotes those in the above- mentioned work. To these have been added the following, which are alphabetically arranged according to the abbreviations and signs by which they are referred to in the glossary. PCl.-Gan. Clermont-Ganneau, Recueil d'Arche'ol. Orient. 115 ff., 300 ff. ; for latter cf. also Journal Asiatique, 1888, t. xi. p. 303. 1 J. Euting, Nabataische Inschriften mis Arabien, Berlin, 1885, is especially valuable on account of the numerous notes which Noldeke has contributed. These have been freely used in the compilation of this glossary. 2 Cf. Studio Biblia, Oxford, i. no. x., 211 ff. (1885), and Alt-Aram. Inschr. aus Teima, Noldeke, Sitz.-ber. Berlin, July 10th, 1884. » The oldest (Vogiie, Syr. Centr. 3) belongs to Nov. 9 b.c The Palmyrene inscriptions whioh are dated follow the Seleuoid era (311—310 B.a). For another era in this group see p. 6. INTRODUCTION. 5 PEut. J. Euting, in Sitzungs-berichte d. Kaiserl. Acad. Berlin, (a) nos. 1—40, June 11th, 1885, 669 ff. ; (6) nos. 41—52, April 22nd, 1887, 407 ff. 1 P J As. Vog. Vogue, Journ. Asiat. 1883, t. i. p. 243. Pm Mordtmann, Neue Beitrage z. Kunde Palmyra's, in Sitz.-ber. d. Kbnigl. Acad. Munich, 1875. P MUll. D. H. Muller, Sitz.-ber. etc. Vienna, cviii. 475 f. Praa Ledrain al., in Rev. d'Assyr. et d'Arche'ol. Orient. Paris, 1884 ff. References are made to the pages of the different volumes (vol. i. 1884—86, ii. 1888—92, iii. 1894— ). P Sach. Sachau, ZMG xxxv. 728 ff. P Schr. Schroeder, ZMG xxxix. 32 ff. P Schr.-S. Schroeder, Sitz.-ber. etc. Berlin, 1884, 437 ff. PS.-Sh. South Shields inscr. ed. by W. Wright, Journ. Soc. Bibl. Archaeol. 1879, vi. 436 f. Pvoj. a, b D. H. Muller in the Vienna Oriental Journal, vi. 317 ff. and viii. 11 ff. (a and b respectively.) P Wr. Wright, Journal of Soc. for Bibl. Archaeol. 1880, vii. 1 ff. Pza A Palmyrene inscription from Medeba in the Zeit. f. Assyrio- logie, April 1894. Pzmg Levy in ZMG xii. 214 ff, xv. 615 ff. and xviii. 65 ff. Lastly is included the Great Fiscal Inscription (a.d. 137), a bilingual in Aram, and Gr. composed of an introductory portion of eleven lines (Pf), and three columns (Pfi, F2, F3). The editions consulted have been those of Vogiie' in the Journ. Asiat. 1883, t. i. 231 ff., t. ii. 15 ff. ; Schroeder, Sitz.-ber. Berlin, 1884, 417 ff. ; Reckendorff, ZMG xlii. 370 ; with reference also to Sachau, ZMG xxxvii. 562 ff. and Bevan, Daniel, 215 ff. who give only the introductory part Pf. Here as in the case of the Zenjirli inscriptions, there is much that is obscure, and only those readings have been usually noted about which there was some agreement of opinion. (3) Finally, to the third group belong the latest of all the Aramaic inscriptions, viz. those from the Sinaitic peninsula. They have long been known to travellers and were formerly supposed to be the work of the children of Israel during their wanderings in the wilderness. They were first critically studied by Beer of Leipzig in 1839, and are now known to be nothing more than the names of various nomads (of Arabian nationality) followed by some Aramaic benedictory formula. A few of the names appear to be Aramaic, and still fewer are Jewish. Nearly 700 of these have been edited by Euting (Sinaitische 1 No. 41 the second oldest Palm, inscr., dated a.d. 21. b INTRODUCTION. Inschriften, 1891), whose collection has been utilized for the purposes of the glossary. All references to them are marked by the prefix Sin. The dates of two only are known; viz. no. 319 (= 230—1 a.d.), and no. 463 (= 189 a.d.). The year of the Eparchy after which the latter is dated is 104 A.r>. A table of the Nabataean Inscr. in Euting's Nabataische Inschriften, and Vogii6's La Syrie Centrale, with their corre- sponding numbers in the CIS : Eut. Nab. 1 = CIS 332 Eut. Nab. 36 = CIS 343 2 197 37 344 3 198 38 338 4 199 39 339 5 201 40 336 6 202 41 337 7 204 42 120 8 205 43 — 9 206 44 121 10 207 45 314 11 208 46 315 12 209 47 309 13 210 48 312 14 212 49 311 15 213 50 313 16 214 51 227 17 215 52 — 18 216 53 292 19 200 54 293 20 217 55 234 21 218 56 294 22 219 57 295 23 220 58 296 24 221 59 297 25 222 60 298 26 223 61 299 27 224 62 300 28 225 63 301 29 228 64 30 333 65 302 31 346—7 66 303 32 — 67 304 33 345 68 305 34 340 69 307 35 341—2 ABBREVIATIONS. Vog. Hauran Inscr. 1—3 = CIS 162—164 4 166 5 165 6—8 167—169 Vog. Nab. Inscr. Vog. Nab. Inscr. 1 = CIS 170 8 = CIS 185 2 171 9 190 3 173 10 191 4 174 11 192 4a 175 11a 193 5 179 12 187 6 182 13 186 7 183 14 188 ABBREVIATIONS. Besides the noticed. Addai al. ■■ alt. Ass. BO B. Ar. Baeth. Beit. Bar. ES „ NB Baud. Bev. Ban. Bloch c. Chwol. CIG CIL CIS coll. cpd. Cur. ASD Cur. Spic. more common abbreviations the following should be = Doctrine of Addai, the Apostle ; G. Phillips. = et aliter, and elsewhere ; also et alii, and others. = an alternative rendering palaeographically possible. (For the various alphabets found in the Aramaic inscriptions of. Euting's table in Zimmern, Vergl. Oramm. d. Sem. Sprachen (1898), nos. 6—12.) = Assemanus, Bibliotheca Orientalis. - Biblical Aramaic. = F. Baethgen, Beitrage z. Semit. Religions-geschichte. = J. Barth, Etymologische Studien. = „ Nominalbildung. - Baudissin, Stud. z. Semit. Rel.-gesch. = A. A. Bevan, Commentary on Daniel. -- A. Bloch, Phoenizisches Olossar. = circa, about ; also cum, with. : Chwolson, Corp. Inscr. Heb. ■■ Corp. Inscr. Graecarum. ■■ „ „ Latinarum. „ „ Semiticarum. ■■ collective. = compound, compounded. = Cureton, Ancient Syriac Documents. = „ Spicilegiwm. 8 ABBREVIATIONS. Dal. DHM „ Ep. Denk. dim. Dn. Dr. St. Bib. dub. ed. edd. eq. equiv. Eut. „ Nab. „ Sin. exc. Ez. fam. Era. frag, gent. GGA Gray, HPN Grun. Hal. „ IH „ Mel. „ Mel. Epig. Hebr. Hoff. Jul. „ Ausz. Ibn Dor. J. As. Jen. Cos. Jer. Jos. Ant. » BJ KAT Kau. Kerber Lag. BN » «A » Sym. = Dalman, Oram. d. JUd.-Paldst. Aram. = D. H. Muller. = „ Epigrapkische Denkmaler. = diminutive. = Daniel. = Studia Biblia, ed. Driver. = dubious, doubtful. = editor(s) of a particular inscription referred to. = the equivalent (Assyrian, Greek or Latin in a bilingual inscription, corresponding to an Aramaic word or phrase). = J. Euting. „ Nabataische Inschriften. „ Sinaitische Inschriften. = except. = Ezra. = family (used of a family or tribal name). = Frankel, Aram. Fremdwbrter im Arab. -- fragment, fragmentary, mutilated. = gentilic. • Oottingsche Qelehrte Anzeigen. ■■ Gray, Studies in Hebrew Proper Names. -- Grunwald, Eigennamen d. Alten Testamentes. ■■ 3. Halevy. = „ Inscriptions He'te'ennes. „ Melanges de Critique et d'ffistoire. „ Mel. cFEpigraphie et d'Arche'ol. Sennit. -■ Hebraiea {or American Journal of Sem. Lang, and Lit.). ■ G. Hoffmann, Julianas d. Abtriinnige. „ Ausziige aus d. Syr. Act. Pers. Mart. (Leipzig, 1880). •■ Ibn Doreid. Journal Asiatique (8th series, t. 1 ff., 1883 ff. ; 9th series, t. 1 ff., 1893 ff.). Jensen, Cosmologie d. Babylonier. Jeremiah. • Josephus, Antiquities. „ Bell. Jud. Schrader, Keilinschrift. u. d. Alte Test. (2nd ed.). ■ Kautzsch, Gramm. d. Bibl.-Aram. Georg Kerber, Religions-gesch. Bedeut. d. Hebr. Eigen- namen. Lagarde, Bildung d. Nomina. „ Gesammelte Abkandlungen. „ Symmicta. ABBREVIATIONS. 9 Ledr. Low Mand. Marti Masp. MH MI Miller Min. Mord. or M. „ „ Beit. MVG N, Nab. Nes. » Eig. „ Mwrg. NHWB No. ■, § „ Mand. P, Pal. pr.-Ar. PSBA Q Qor. RAA REJ Rev. Sem. Sab. SB Sohwally SI Simonsen Sin. t — after a numer TSBA Vog. ,, Syr. VOJ = Ledrain. = Low, Aram. Pflanzennamen. = Mandaean, also Noldeke, Manddische Gramm. — Marti, Aram. Gramm. — Maspero. = Mishnic Hebrew ; the language of the Mishna, Tosephta, Midrashim, and portions of the Talmud. = Mesha Inscription. = Miller in Rev. ArchM. 1870, 109 ff. containing numerous Greek names of 2nd cent. B.C. from Egypt. = Minaean. = Mordtmann ; see above, p. 5. = „ Neue Beitrdge z. Kunde Palmyra's. = Mittheilungen d. Vorderasiat. Gesell. (Berlin). = Nabataean, Nab. Inscriptions ; see above, § 3 (1). = Nestle. = „ Eigennamen. = „ Marginalien. = Levy, Neu-hebr. Worter-buch. = T. Noldeke. = „ Syrische Grammatik. = see Mand. above. = Palmyrehe ; see above, § 3 (2). = die proto-arab. Inschr. ; DHM Transactions of 9tk Inter- national Congress of Orient. London, 1893. = Proceedings of Soc. for Bibl. Arch. = the Qamus. = the Qoran. = Revue d'Assyriol. et d'Arche'ol. = Rev. d' Etudes Juives. w. W = Revue Stfrnitique. = Sabaean. = Sitsungs-berichte. = Schwally, Idioticon d. Christl. Palast. Aram. = Siloam Inscr. = D. J. Simonsen, Skulptwer og Indskrifter (Copenhagen). = Sinaitic ; see above, p. 5. al= times. Transactions of Soc. for Bibl. Archeol. de Vogiie\ „ La Syrie Oentrale. Vienna OrientalJournal ( = d. Wiener Zeitschr.f. d. Kunde d. Morgenlandes). with. Waddington, Inscr. grecques et latines d. I. Syrie. 10 ABBREVIATIONS. We. Heid. = Wellhausen, Eeste Arab. Heidentumes, 1887 (Heid. % , 2nd ed. 1897). Wetz. = Wetzstein. Wi. AF = Winckler, Altorient. Forschungen (1893 ff.). Wr. = W. Wright (see also p. 5). „ Josh. Styl. = „ Joshua Stylites. „ Mart. = „ Ancient Syriac Martyrology. „ SD = „ Syriac Documents. „ SG = „ Comp. Gram. Sem. Lang. WES = W. Robertson Smith. „ Kin. = „ „ Kinship and Marriage. „ Sem. = „ „ Religion of Semites (2nd ed. 1894). Z, Zenj. = Zenjirli Insor. ; see above, p. 2. ZA = Zeitschr. f. Assyriol. (vol. i. = 1886). ZMG = Zeitschr. d. MorgenUmd. Gesell. (vol. i. = 1846). > indicates that the preceding is to be preferred to the following. < indicates that the following is to be preferred to the preceding. ' sign of abbreviation in words written in Hebrew or Greek character. All references to the Aramaic Inscriptions in the Corpus Inscriptionum Semiticarum are made to the numbers alone without any further sign or abbreviation. Z, N, P, Sin., are prefixed to all references or groups of references to the Zenjirli, Nabataean (Euting's edition), Palmyrene or Sinaitic Inscrip- tions respectively. Further details are given above. Letters surmounted by dots and references enclosed within brackets are uncertain. Letters enclosed within brackets have been supplied conjecturally. Dots prefixed or affixed to a word indicate that its commencement or termination is lost or illegible. All words marked with an asterisk are postulated forms not actually found in the Inscriptions. In the case of verbs the 3 m. Sing. Perfect always occurs unless the contrary is indicated by the use of the asterisk. For the sake of convenience the meaning is given in the infinitive. Proper names, unless otherwise designated, are masculine. ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. tf perhaps for y in -int}>NTiN, IBHpnnS. N appears as a preformative in the names y»3N, fUN, E?N1K, bz>ti, and lDnK, and as a prosthetic in |3N (2), dJN and DPS. For syncope of X v. s. nparf>N. In the middle of a word X plens in Np3N\ defectiva in EH, and in 13X1 represents Ar. hamza. It is frequently omitted in cpd. pr. ns., e.g. TibapO, ^JD^B>1N ( and v. s. n^N. X at the end of a word is used to designate the emphatic state (v. however n), and is sometimes found instead of ' in the cstr. pi. v. s. "O, »n, 13JJ. On the pi. emph. in Aram. cf. No. § 72, Kau. § 52, 2d.; in the inscr. N'— is found, but in Palm, there are some examples of K— (v. s. "£>D, IJn). Apocope of X apparently takes place also in certain plurals found in Z, e.g. riTp, ruin, niB", for just as sa'pD is found alongside "^D (3?£) "i Ass. weights, so JTVp (OTi?) etc prob. stand for Krn/i?, etc., cf. No. ZMG 1893, p. 103, n. 2. X final in pr. ns. as NOD, N3^D, N13T, Niay, Klin al. may be an Aram, ending or possibly represents Ar. ^.z. , as is the case with fbym and NT$^>N13y, v. also K1V1. In a few cases it is equivalent to Gr. -rj or -17s, cf. NnJN> N»pX, N313. See also Kerber, p. 11. ix in transliterations fr. Gr. sometimes represents ev, e.g. XDtJIX, D31S1N. . . X frag. n. pr. N l 1 , 6 rh-H in 65 s (for 6 rta • N 1), v. also IN. IX Ab, the fifth month, August. 158 4 , 182 3 ; N 7 5 , 22 7 ; P 5 6 , 28 5 , 29 4 , 73 4 , 84 4 , 103 8 , al. X1N "father," P 12 3 , cstr. IN N 27 6 , suff. 1 S. UN Zp 6 - 18 , b 4 al. ; 3 m. S. »n«K (cf. ^-13*! Dn. v. 2) 145 a 5 , 196 s , N F, ni3N P Cl.-Gan. p. 300, JV3N P 87 b 3 , n3N Zp 1 ' 7 , h !S , 12 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 3f. S. max P 94 5 , M17 6 ; pi. suff. 1 S. TUN Zb 16 (but Dn. ii. 23 >nn?K, cf. however, Syr.), see 3X TVS. XIN n. pr. (dub.) 154. 1. N3K a common Aram, name; cf. ]^} Wr. Mart. p. u and da) ib. p. V». Graeoised a/?j8as; for divine names cpd. w. noun expressing relationship v. Gray HPN 13f., cf. below, and v. unriN. VJVINIK n. pr. (dub.) Sin. 484. IfcJ'lKaN n. pr. Sin. 14, 161, 460, 556 al., v. 1B>1N. 218 n. pr. Peaa i. 73. QJftN n- pr- 49 alt. DS3N (cf. DS). -QK v. " to perish," Zp 5 ? 13KD (cf. TO*! Jer. x. 11) 145 d 4 , Nerab 2 10 . Caus. impf. pi. roKfP Nerab 1", cf. D1J. PUN n. pr. 122 1 = S3K? IK^N n- pr. Sin. 387, cf. Ar. JJxi\, v. mm. 2D*SN n. pr. (" my father is good ") 123 2 , cf. Hb. 31D'3K. y'2N n. pr. Pvoj, B3, cf. infr. ? y2ii n. pr. (abyad) N 6 2 , alt. }<3N\ for other Aph. forms cf. £>SON, 1V1K. 73X-- »■ pr- frag.? in 128 iiovb ^>3K--yi3, "blessed be... of Osiris.'' {IN* (1) "stone," pi. vj3N Zh 31 . |^K (2) = Ar. 'ibn " a son," in following cpd. pr. ns. : •B»...^« J3N Sin. 113. • • • 3*?K J3S ib. 506. ," cf. Neh. xi. 8 1) 122 2 . -QX* in n3S njJD'1 Zh 15 - 21 , "he supported his limbs," or "he fed his strong ones " (= I'VSN). Dn-flX v. s. orm lDI^X n - P r - 255. His father's name is NIDI. mPON »• pr- Sin. 490, 509" ? ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 13 raPTaK ttJK ODIN KTUN KnUM dix-ix nr*ix mama n. pr. Sin. 378, cf. iBnat&K. itJnao, alt. [im3S. n. pr. 63. Ass. eq. abattu. ? 138 B 5 . " a contractor." Pf 9 ' u . "a contract." Pp 5 , anJK («J^«) ib. 8. "also.'' Zp s . The K is prosthet. or D3K may be a cpd. of S|K (or tN) +DJ. n. pr. Sin. 630? n. pr. P 124 5 , v. xhtti. (1) v. "to hire, rent." Pf2 15 (?). Pael "UK* N 23 s , 27 9 ; Aph. "OV N 2 7 }n31' ib. 14 3 , cf. infr. and v. ktiJK, KniJN and ». ep)BK. (2) in -|JK3 " for hire." 149 BC 11. 30, 37, "book, document"; KmJK "a letter," Pfs 6 ' 22 (v. Marti, p. 51*; Hb. JVp, B. Ar. «J?1I«), n. pr. (= aya'677) P Eut. 39, cf. nnJN on Hb. inscr. no. 61 (loc. cit.). n. pr. (= ayaflayyeXos) PzMG xviii. p. 104 (j = yy, cf. « » " cfy = o-jroyyos). n. pr. P 34 1 (perh. from IK in Ph. "INJIV ». Bloch, and D1X = Aumos, the sun-god ? v. We. Heid. 61). n. pr. (" little lord ") P 34 1 . n. pr. 162, 169 4 , 183', 286 1 , P 21, 23', Ms 2 ; Gr. eq. oSaiya0os, ooawaTos, «. VOJ vi. 313 ; and cf. Ar. 3jS^\. 'H the family name of the celebrated king of Tadmor (v. Blau, ZMG xv. 440, Vog. Syr. 29 ff.). Adar (TJK), the twelfth month, February, N 24", P 8 3 , 10 s , 13 s , 19 4 , 94 6 , Sach. 1, M. 7 5 , Schr. I 5 al. n. pr. (jjill, "ruptured ") 319b. pi. "figures, images." Pf3 29 , Gr. avSpLavres, cf. MH D'P3»T!« NHWB i. 32 b , and Syr. form V&-»>? ZMG xxxvi. 154, 156 on an inscr. fr. Edessa. n. pr. Pmw 2 . n. pr. Adrian; P Sach. i. (w. N also in MH), cf. Dttmn. n. pr. (j>\}\, "toothless"), 161, 2 , cf. in Lihyan, v. Rev. Sem. 1894, April, p. 171, and n. pr. loc. aSpa/m ZMG xxxviii. 538. 14 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 3/1K* v. in nmnN "thou didst love him," 150 3 . "hilMi n. pr. (dub.) N 25" alt. »Vin«, ^THK. IX or, 211 a , N 2"> 7 , 3 5 ' 6 , 4 5 ' 6 , 10 5 - 6 , 12 6 '' al., Zh"' 26 , Pfi 2 , Cl)X 113°' " dub., jn IS or if, 224 s . V31K n. pr. Sin. [370] 474. niN n. pr. ? Sin. 399. N3&1K n. pr. (= dWxi?s ?) P Schr. 6 3 , Schr.-S. 2 1 , Eut. 45. 1&JM1N n. pr. Sin. 323", 325, 403, 519, 621, v. ie»!K. rb)X i. "servant" 64'; cf. Ass. avilu, -t, and Hb. nr») ^58 "man of Merodach." HI K31X "inn, resting-place" (cf. Syr. po]), N 6 1 , > N31N (Renan, al.). *1D1N n. pr. Osiris, 122 s , w. xnb«, "Osiris the God," 141', 142; viDK 128; »sn nDlK 123 1-2 , Osiris-apis, Gr. Serapis v. isn and cf. Min. t\mm J. As. 1893 t. 2, p. 524. DJ1S1X n. pr. m. (= etypoW ?) N 16 2 . "D*YI(K) n. pr. dub. Sin. 149, alt. '». K'StIN n. pr. f. Aurelia P 67 '. uh"\)H n. pr. Aurelius P 4 1 , 7 l , 15', 20 1 al. Sach. 1. Abbrev. TIN P 123" (Ox. 3) 2 , so Gr. equiv. av P . Incorrectly written D^IK P 24 3 . DSE'IIN n. pr. loc. Jerusalem, 320 b, cf. io\*5ol. Mand. DnSb'NTIK, but B. Ar. B^n?. B>1N* Ar. aus, "a gift," in 1£"IN3K and the following cpd. pr. ns. : "hy^ViW^ n. pr. Sin. [8], 103, 147, 267, 289, 567, ib. 142 ♦toWlK. In Sin. 48, 344, 541, 559 'hyjxrttt w. sup- pression of K. rHN&J'IN n. pr. (aus' allah) Sin. 41, without final i of genitive, cf. auxilaos (v. We. ffeid. 3). WMBnK n. pr. Sin. 566, 611, 633, 677, in 555, 638 lK, cf. Sab. rta)1K. ^JTWIK •. Www. "Witt v. vwk. WK n- Pr. 163 A , 173 s , 245, 341 ; Sin. 11, 24, 25, 33, 34 and 43 t. Cf. dim. W)H, and frequent auo-os on Gr. inscr. v. W1. s W)ti n- pr. Praa iii. 28, no. 2. ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 15 'iniN n. pr. dub. N 27 8 , but CIS (224) rd. jn IK, "or if." TK Zh 7 , P 9 , perh. =TN "whatever" (ace. to Sach. = Hb. tN, B. Ar. T1X "then"), cf. ntX a relative pronoun in Zp 2 , and v. Wi. AF 105. TPlTN »• s. rW. 1£TX n. pr. 336 2 , cf.^ejt "a tooth," alt. 1B3N. P1K "brother," ostr. 231 2 , N 14 5 , P Schr. 2 3 , w. suff. 3 m. S. 25 1 S. triK h 8 . VriX n. pr. (^if "little brother") N 10", v. Tl&nay, and cf. VOJ vi. 308. "llfVnX n - P r - Praa ii. 24, n. 3, Wr. Psba viii. n. 1, v. Ninv izbftH n. pr. (cpd. of n« ?) 93. "D7ftnK a - P r - 231 > 2 w. 12, "son of the brother of '»," or "son of 'N." ItoSHN n. pr. Sin. 385, v. \am. "IHX (1) "posterity," "iriR3 (w. 3 essentiae) N 19 3 , w. suft. mriK 337 4 , N 2 2 , DmnK 203 2 , N 3 2 , perh. borrowed fr. Lihyan. Fem. form w. suff. nmns Nerab 2 10 . "nPlN (2) v. "to be quiet, silent," 145 b 2 ? 16 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. inN (3) prep. *J3K |DT "ins "after the time of its being built" 158", w. H 224 7 , cf. HJT nn« Dn. ii. 29. (4) v. s. "\m (2). niriN " another, "JSTerab I' 3 , cf. pnK. yftTlit n. pr. (cpd. of m) 147 b 1"«. priN* "another" (cf. pnN Dn. ii. 11 al.), SUTIK 215 5 , pi. m. jiins 145 a", f. njvjtik Pp3 18 , cf. mnK. I^-IHN n. pr. (vvlS "deaf") Sin. 208, cf. Ktnn. 13nnN n. pr. 122 1 (=B«« nnx "sister of her father," cf. Sab. innxnnN " sister of his mother " ZMG xix. 273, Talm. 1> i< * 7 '■mps, Ph. nonS, Syr. CTISDJQjjI, axia/3os Jos. Ant. xvii. 10. 4, Hb. 3NnN and t>. VOJ vi. 311 f.). 'X in *n 'X 186 1 ? ITN* only in Z, mng. dub. (some read triTN), p 3 PI3K TPK, p 17 13^D rtrVK, cf. H 30 , "families"? (v. s. n). The reading Tnrs p 3 is testified by Wi. AF 106. pV&W adj. (iraXiKos "Italian"), w. JHD Pf2 46 ; ]tbw>tt IDS F3 6 ' 34 ; v. s. nDX. DTK n. pr. loc. Sin. 551, the well-known Elath (n^K) at the head of the Gulf of Akabah. D'N n. pr. (jsi\ "unmarried," or "a kind of serpent") 274, cf. Sab. p'N Rev. Sem. Jan. 1896, p. 66, 1. 2. )tya v. mna. *Vtf Iyar ("£$), the second month, May, 161, col. 3 [203 4 ], N 8 10 , 9", 13 B , 27 13 , P 88 4 , m l 4 , 17 8 . E"K " man," 14P, 145 a 2 d 5 , P 71 2 , written tS-N (so in SI, MI) ZH34. If^X n. pr. 313, cf. Ar. ^Cl Ibn Dor. 229, 235. KJVN mng. dub. " woman " (?) Pfi 46 . 47 g n * |D in X13T TTV IN (cf. MH Kp'tf), or perh. some kind of measure ? }1JVN n- pr- dub. 314 A. 7VN particle, "there is," N 9 2 , 27", w. a 211 4 , N 3 7 , 4', 11 s , 12 7 , 14 s , 20'. " ; in Pf 3 25 ;vn, B. Ar. '0* cf. No. Jw! 293, v. infr. and cf. s. ne»^. ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 17 SlTVX n. pr. 196 3 (mng. dub. "Bel exists"), cf. nbtf WK Dn. ii. 28, P ? > "whom Bel has given"; cf. Syr. ]m\ .A .") and perh. Hb. WK, "IDIVK, bKWK, tGw^aXov Jos. Ant. viii. 13. 2, •£dLj] Wr. Mart. p. ]_•, 1- 3. VftDK n- pr. {^M "great") Sin. [73], 308, 310, 489", v. ms. p*OX n. pr. 75. Sach. reads 1313S, v. ZA, 1891, 432. 73X* (1) v. "to eat," 2 m. S. rtax Zp 9 , Impf. few 145 A 4 (cf. 7.3&V Dn. iv. 30), i!?DN* Juss. 137 b 3 (cf. similar omission of t in mw Jer. x. 11), Inf. bivb rb jrv bx Zh 23 . 73N (2) "food"Z H 9 . "D73N n. pr. (wJ&f "rabidus") 182 1 , 184 2 , v. xa^a. 173N n. pr. Sin. 250. fc^T^X n - pr- (of- Acilarius, Aquilarius 1) P Schr. 6\ NT7D3X Pza 6 , efeSpa, "an open porch or lobby before a door" (cf. XTIMK Targ. Jud. iii. 23, n- Middoth l 5 , Tauiid l 3 al.). N*JMN pl- &'"<><• " foreigners," P 16 4 . Nft'lSK n. pr. {j>jL\ " noble") 326. p^X n. pr. PCL-Gan. 128 no. 10? 7tf (1) n. pr. div. "El." Zh 2 , p 22 , cf. cpds. below and bsTl, !«om\ !?KST (Impf. + "El," cf. Gray HPN 214 ff.); ^>ko»Pq, b&oby, htn-t, btmr\, ^so'p-i. 7N (2) "people," or "clan" i.q. Ar. J\, v. T\W1)S, V¥p. 7N (3) prep, "to" (a Hebraism), ixnD 'pk 144, unless rather, "El, my lord." »0» "?K 235 A 1 "in the days of," rd. perh. w. Hal. {Rev. Sem. Apr. 1894, p. 167) iQ-by, v. ahy. Sn (4) negat. " not," Zh 22 - 23 (also in B. Ar.). 7N (5) * ne Ar. article, in several cpd. pr. n., e.g. ^>jn?NK>'lK, etc. l{JHiN7K n. pr. (u£jJ*5)l) Sin. 548, cf. woo. iy>^nX7N n - pr- (al' akhrasu) Sin. 539. 27X* v - " to instruct " (ibx = bj^K ». s. n) "it E>N 3*?Kn Zh 34 - iSjD^N n - P r - (" the Baal") Sin. 327, 437, [601]. c. 2 18 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. XJ7X* in NJ^oaj;, apparently a divine name, cf. KjVsnDN on a Syr. seal (Levy, Siegel u. Gem/men, p. 51), and rd. perh. afi.aBaS.yrj in CIG 4643 b. For NJ cf. perh. Ph. rmay and v. Eut. Nab. p. 75. toStf n. pr. Sin. 419. IBHJ7K n. pr. Sin. 662, cf. 1EHJ. K*&}*J7X n. pr. loc. P 4*, Eut. 42 3 , oAoyetrid's, Vologesias, in Babylonia, known in Mohammedan times as al-Kufa. Named after the first king of the Parthians. v. Mordt. Beit. 6 ff., and No. ZMG xxviii. 93 ff. "Din7N n. pr. Sin. 620, cf. UNI. ^7"I7N n. pr. 54, w. JYa, i. q. Ass. el-edil-ani (cf. Assur-edil-ilan), or bit-alid-ilani, "temple of the father of the gods"? v. also ZA xi. 234. n?K (1) "conspiracy," Zp 2 < ntK "which." M7K (2) pron. pi. of HJT 157 1 ; N [8 e ], 10 3 . N Pet. 3 , cf. Jer. x. 11, Ezr. v. 15 Ketib, perh. to be pronounced n!?jc. M7N (3) w. t6 139 b 4 possibly = K^K " unless." itrbit "god" 122 2 , 146 B4 3 , N 4 7 , P 15 3 , 108 al. (with reference to Adrian P 16 3 ), cstr. rha P 123" (Ox. I) 7 , 174 s , 176*, 21 1", N ll 6 , 12 8 , 21 3 ; coll. in HK» nh« " the gods of V Zp 2 , w. suff. '- N 8 9 dub., 1 pi. t m>N 145 c 7 , pi. jrfo< 113a 20 (w. Box "gods and men," cf. Zp 23 , Judg. ix. 13), »r6« Zp 23 , h 4 ' 12 - ,s ; emph. X'-hSn 185 s , 21 1 6 ; P l 3 , 2 4 , 3 5 , cstr. irbt* w. NDin 113 a 6 ' 10 , jnvo 145 D a , and w. HK< Zp 82 , w. suff. JliTr6tf P l 4 , DiVnta 145 A 2 . NH^K enters into the composition of numerous pr. ns., v. s. 'B>1K, 'am, 'ebn, nay, etc. 73T17N n. pr. ("Bel is god") often in P 37— 58, m 40, Eut. 23, voj. A6 a , Gr. equiv. eA.ayS17A.os. pT!"l7N n. pr. (" El has bought ") P Eut. 24, cf. soar and Syr. n. pr. il_».£3V hrhn n. pr. 48? WQrhit «• pr. Sin. 529 (cf. perh. ..nrbtt ib. 361). ti&rhtt n. pr. P34, 70 1 , Schr.-S. 3, 4, eAacrcxa, for ne>»b> ni>N, ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 19 "God is the sun" (Baeth. Beit. 303), or perh. for KBO rha "God lifts up." Utrba "goddess," N 40 3 , w. suffi unnrhx 182 1 , v. arba. iSx pron. pi. "these" 138 A 2 5 , NPet. 4 . 6 , cf. Talm. -I^K, MH -1^. 71^ Elul, the 6th month, September, N l 3 , P 79", 123" (Ox. I) 1 , Sach. 6, Eut. 1, al. ; Wk Pvoj. a l 6 , %K Pm2 7 . VTYiSk n - P r - Sin. 347, v. nm. B'PK «• PUN. vSlJNSx n. pr. Sin. 371, cf. j£j in Q. "3 • nStf n. pr. ? Sin. 45. VnVtf n. pr. Sin. 131, 139, and perh. ib. 8 for VO^>X. ISBTiSn n. pr. Sin. 43, 262, 491, 521, 598, cf. olil in Q. UTS* n - P r - (" E1 gives") 78. n^K pron. pi. "these" 145 b 6 (cf. B. Ar. ^X). IJHdSx n- pr- ("soothsayer") Sin. 169, 217, cf. una. • ■ "D^K n - Pr- frag. Sin. 301. &13~>X n. pr. (cpd. of hit and S]13 Ar. " turn away " ?) N 4 8 . *D27N n - P r - ("whom El covers") N 2 s (cf. perh. aXefios and v. We. Heid. 206, n. 1). DTTliD^Sx n. pr. (aXefavSpos) P 15 3 , 26 4 , DTID^K Pf 2 . Shortened in MH to »D3$>K, nD3^>, etc. (Dal. 143 f.). ITdSk n - P r - Sin - 170, 209, 225 al., cf. i«ro. [V]H/7N n - P r - 18, Ass. equiv. -azzi, perh. [ilulu]-azzi, "may El be looking." *np!3237{< n. pr. (j J l l pJI "a neat-herd," or "one who is cut from the body of his mother," cf. albakir Ibn Dor. 175 [No.]), Sin. 3, V, 82, +21 t., ib. 87 npan 1 ?! for 'chm ; cf. aX/juifiaKKGpov (Leps. 86). "iSft^K n. pr. ("El is king") 28, cf. Hb. ^»^8, and eXfi.a\a X ov, Miller 121. f?R (1)?259. ]hii (2) "gods"?P93 G . ha (3) pron. "these" 111 5 , PI 1 , 33"' 2 , f 6 , M3 1 , Eut. 1, Wr. p. 3, cf. B. Ar. t^N, &K. 2—2 20 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. VSiSx n - P r - (" E1 expels") N 44, v. i*B3. ]T\Hhii n - P r - (" E1 gi^s") 154 s , so in Hb., and cf. arvta above. xybn n - P r - Pv0J - B6 - th» (1) "a thousand" 149c 12 , 211% N 3", 4 s , 27 12 , pi. ftbut, w. pn N 14 s , w. nrbn ib. 9 7 , pi. cstr. 145b 7 , k^d 's^>k by (perhaps " leaders," cf. Hb. H*i>K). ft^N* (2) v. e^KD* N 2 7 , 20 10 , 27 10 , "to compose (a book), write," cf. Ar. iJUI. PpK (3) " ox," Nab. Sach. yyxbtt n. pr. Sin. 539, 574. rb^ha sin. 445 ? D153p7i< n - P r - (Alcimus) Pf2 b8 . ...%hn w. rva?154 7 . VSB'Sn n- pr- Sin. 567, cf. Palm. «3B» ? ...yE^K Sin. 309? n^S n. pr. "the goddess al-Lat," 182\ 183 s , N 3 4 , P 8 6 ; called in 185 6 "the mother of the gods," 170 4 'K IDS ("priest of al-Lat"), cf. W 2203, 2308, etc., where often identified w. Athene. r\bn frequently found in cpd. pr. ns. fr. Safa, e.g. rtaurv rfoaay (J. As. 1882, i. 479), v. also rbnm, rtatoam, nbiva, n'pnay, and nW?e>; perh. also Gadlat (Isaac of Antioch, i. 214) = "luck of al-Lat" (v. We. Held. 25 ff., WRS Sem. 56, n. 3, Kin. 292, Baeth. Beit. 58, 90, 97, 271, 297). Ip^nStf n. pr. Sin. 353. QN "mother," cstr. 161, 2 1 , 185 6 , N 24 3 [27 6 ], w. suff. 1 S. 'OK Cil. 8 ; 3 m. S. HON 122 s , N4 S ; 3 pi. DfflON N 25 s , J WON PM17 6 , cf. ItJJON. nil&N n. pr. 66, 2, Ass. equiv. ummadata. n&N n - pr- f-- ("maid-servant"), N 7 s [271 3 ] [P 61 c 8 ], cf. nON infr., v. No. VOJ vi. 310, n. 1, and Eut. Nab. p. 74. WISK n. pr. ("faithful") 320 A , 347 4 . JV/SX n. pr. f. (<&( dim. of riDK), N 12 4 [211, 1»]. vbtSti n. pr. P 89 1 , 99* (Mordt. rds. r:b.r). ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 21 }0K (1) "a bond," Zh 11 '2 |DK ni3 "he made a covenant," cf. HJDN n~i3 Neh. x. 1, and 1»K Is. xxv. 1. J/bN (2) adj. Zp 31 , jdN ^2* "an ever-flowing stream," i.q. Hb. jrvK bra (Hal.). NJttX "a craftsman," 164 4 , 166, Nab. Sach, .cf. $K Cantic. vii. 2. ITpi&N n- pr- (" the mother helps ") 43 A 1 . "IXttK n- pr. dub. P 81°. Mordt. rds. b--1H. ION (1) v. " to say," 149 b c 3 , 145 b 3 , 235 b, 138 b 4 , Zp 21 ; 3 f. moN, 141 s , ib. 1 S., Zh 2 '. 29 . PI. nDK 138b 2 [149a 1 ]; Impf. notO Zh 29 , jyiQK' 145 d 8 . "ON* (2) "lamb," pi. «n»K Pn 4 '. m^K "a word," w. suff. 3 m. S. nmON Zh 26 ' 32 . n&N alt. HDK 301 1 NS5HDK n. pr. P 2 2 , for KBWlDX (v. s. KB'), cf. a/Apio-a^os W 2587 "man of the sun" (Baeth. Beit. 89, VOJ vi. 314, n. 2). fiftX n- pr. f- (&ot "maid-servant") N 28 1 , perh. in riDK '3D "give, hand-maid ! " 150 6 , cf. dim. 1VDK, and v. infr. NflftK (1) 235 A 3 in t6 NTVa K"lO 10H K71DK M NH&K (2) n. f. "maid-servant," 19°; and as a n. pr. fern. P53 1 , 59' ; cf. cpds. infr. \~lSxnfiX ii. pr. (" hand-maid of Allah ") Sin. 002. NPinaK n- pr. fam. Pm 3 s . nSflDX n- pr- f. ("hand-maid of al-Lat ") P Schr. 14, v. ZMG xxxix. 357. XtfrtSN n. pr. dub. P51 1 , rd. perh. HMOX, and cf. Kirbyi ? MX* (1) v. n:n' N 4 6 "to lend" ; but ace. to CIS = son " to profit." JOtf (2) n. pr. f. Praa i. 164, n. 1, ii. 144. nS3N n. pr. P ¥r, p. 4, Lat. equiv. annubathus. j-|JN pron. "I," 137 a 3 , 340, Zb 1 ^ 2 °, Oil. 1 , and appended to ptcp. Oil. 5 , rOK 135?, ib. 6 rON"ir)B>». So perh. in rON ntnD Nerab 2 5 , cf. i"UK in B. Ar. (Baer on Dn. ii. 8) and "ptf infr. 1JN... frag. n. pr. 239. 'fiVOK n. P^ ? 146 B 4 > 8 . 22 ARAMAIC GL0S3ARY. fcJ'UX coll. "man," N 2 7 , 9 3 , 12 6 , Nab. Pet. 5 ; in N 14 4 wrongly written &\hit (notice l written plene, and that HW\)H Dn. iv. 13 is not necessarily a Hebraism), cf. E»N, BOX. I&D^JK n. pr. Sin. 403, Onesimus ? "ptf pron. " I," Zh 1 , »33N ib. P 9 , -|JN similarly in MI. Djbtt n - P r - 191 '. cf - ava/ios and v. ZMG xv. 448. 1S3K N 40 2 , v. 1DTK (cf. Ar. anif " nose "). E*JX coll. "man," 17, 113"' 20 , Zp 23 , h 29 , DSHD K>:X "any man," Pp", pi. \ma perh. in 149 bc 12 , »eox Zh 30 . NnriJN "woman, wife," cstr. nns P 49 2 , 51 2 , Pmi2 3 , Cl.-Gan. p. 303 (cf. Targ. nn'x) ; w. suff. 3 S. nnnJX N V, 12 6 al. ; 169% 173 3 , nnriK 158 4 , 161 p, P 33»> 14 , Sach. 1, pi. *m Zp 8 , cf. prvtW Dn. vi. 25. nriN iop PM33, on a seal is rendered " received a wife," or " the receiving of a wife"? cf. MHN)?N, etc. DX part. Eg., properly aus, "she is of;" cf. O.T. riJDK, and Gr. dcrai/cris (" she is of Isis "), v. infr. DIjriDK n. pr. (" she is of Hnumu ") 155 a 2 , cf. DttriDB. DltSDX n. pr. (" she is of Tumu ") 155 A 3 . X^IDDK n.pl. (= 117 > 151 > 343 + 9t - N ^ N ib - 402 > cL /?apea\as " son of 'K " 1 J. As. 1896, t. viii. 329. &X* (1) "face," in prep, phrase Ki0»n 'BJK JO 113" 14 , "from the face of Tenia " (for 3 cf. »niS?S? Dn. ii. 46). 24 AEAMAIC GLOSSARY. , &X (2) part. " also," 139 a 3 , P 16 7 , pi 46 , fs 4 ' ,4 al. STOSX "a writing," 223 (But. Nab. 26 nJBN), cf. »2>t^2 from viroypaxlyij, ^2>- r -^i~2>] (in Bar Bahlul) fr. oriypa^'. Prank. VOJ iv. 341 rds. nJiK (>/nJK) " a hiring-out." ^ISN n. pr. OIL 2 , > i^JSN (Hal. cfs. cwrafios). • ■ tDSX »• pr. frag. 155 b 5 . KS1DSX "procurator" (= iwtrpoTros), P 24\ 25 2 , 26', 27 s , cf. MH DIBVUS'BK. 'SK in TH ''BX Pf3 3 ' 36 , nDK 'BN ib. 7, eis Sijvapiov, "per Denar," etc., cf. use in Syr. of . > ^(J. I^SN n. pr. Sin. 143, cf. Ar. JXi^l Ibn Dor. 197. . JSK n. pr. f. 239 [d]3BK or [>]3BK. NXSK n. pr. N 10 8 , 24 s (cf. nSBN DHM ^p. DenA. 30, 32, .» J ^ »e | ^3 1 "a gall-nut" (Low, n. 51), and iy«il Ibn Dor. 196, etc.). lfiSK n- pr. 146 b4 3 , followed by X3"i Kr6x, cf. perh. uapuaiitu (apuaitu), one of the forms of Anubis. HUSK n. pr. m. 320 c, Sin. 356 [388], 394"; N 9>°, 10 s , ll 8 , 16 7 , cf. ±£i\ "a kind of weakness in the finger." In N I. c. the bearer of the name is a sculptor, cf. perhaps Ass. patahu, Ph. nns (v. Bloch) " to grave, carve," Hb. n-WB. V ^JlfiK n. pr. P Eut. 48. VriSK n - pr. f. N 4 3 , 24 3 (an unusual form for fern. name). «?XN in Nab. Pet. 'K ^3 nnXB' dub., but see Barth, Hebr. July 1897, p. 275. IPlSsX n. pr. Sin. 250, 376, 655. "IXK Zp r HX* "nx D5J "IXX )D " from the treasure of the power- ful people of '•> " (Hal.). "hpMH n- pr. P 3', Gr. aoraXetc, alt. ^DVX (for Ethpe. form cf. apynx). 'yfilpN n - P r - p 123 ° ( 0x - 3 ) 4 . Gr - eq. aKoiraov; v. ZMG xxiv. 1 99. Whpit n - P r - P 36 "' 2 » 125 » Gr - e q- OLKKa\uK3"l&»pS (Arbail [Arbel] another name for Istar)." [pll^ilW n - Pr- 41 2 (= " A. increased me "). JDTX num. "four," N 28 3 , tn ppy N 6 4 , 'to pjDTK N 14 9 , NjniN Pp title, F3 39 ; pi. jnmx "forty," 196 8 ; N 12 9 , 13", 14 9 ; tuioni it N 16 3 . 4 , 17", v. jni. NI32J1K P 26 2 , 27 2 (where KmJIK is a misprint), Gr. equiv. dpyaTrerrj's ; Kt23 = Gr. -irerq<;, -Tra.Trj'S = Pers. JU " chief " J JIN = Pers. i)jt "fortress," hence "commander of a fortress"; cf. NUnpIN Targ. 2 Chr. xxviii. 7, v. ZMG xviii. 90, xxii. 107 f. JOI^HN " contractor," PF3 38 , = Ipymvrp; > Syr. |jQ_y.5"| " purple," Reckendorf, ZMG xlii. 405. ^ [inK'lNTlX n. pr. 17, Arad-istar, cf. UiTW fnmN n - P r - Pm69 (alt. pimi), in 'K imb& 13JJ = " K has made peace " (but v. KD^BHSJ?). N'ttimK pl- "Romans," 161, 3 2 , 'N pD3 "according to the enume- ration of the Romans." D11N n. pr. ( J DIN " betroth " 1) N 10 1 . 'STIX n - P r - 109. Gr. equiv. apa-airrjs, cf. Zend, erezifya, Sansk. rjipiya " the falcon " 1 (v. Darmesteter, J. As. 1888, xii. p. 509 f., Lag. GA 222, and on other hand ZA vii. 96, n. 2, 100, n. 2). p|1K " a way," Zp 18 ; Kin ms6 " for each journey," PF2 10 . MHN n - P r - m - (aribas, Eg. ?) N 14', cf. Gr. apv/fas. *T*1K* v - "to prolong," Caus. -pxn Nerab 2 3 . P^IX* " archon " (= dpxmv), pi. N»31D"lN Pf 2 . WlX "chest," 202 1 (but v. K31N ), 173 1 ; pi. piN 111 5 "sarco- phagi." ^iHi n - ethnic, (fr. U^$l " hare " 1) P 73 3 , alt. 'OJDK Mordt. Beit. 28. DTJ3D1K n. pr. (apurreSijs " Aristides "), P Cl.-Gan. p. 303. nDDD"lX n - P r - *• N15 1 ' 4 ; = dpuTTatjr), dpurroiivrj (Gutschmid dpia-KOvcra, CIS Arsaxa). NJHK "earth, land," Sin. 463 3 , «. NplN. 26 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. DVfiHK n. pr. (op^eu's ?) Sin. 124. IXIN n. pr. (arsau, «. lVl) P 139 (cf. Sach. 14) N»$n 'K ; but Mordt. rds. »X"IK "be gracious," v. s. ait. WfiTlN Nerab l 12 (w. ar), w. suff. 'nriK ib. 2 8 , n- ib. I 4 . "Grave"? cf. Ass. irzitu "underworld"; Cl.-Gan. cfs. NHD1J? "bier." ND1X "earth, land," Zp 5 > ", h 5 , b 4 ; KpiK n J3D "Minas of the land," 1", 2, 3, 4; cstr. pix Zh 5 , p 5 ; 28; w. suff. lfJTK Zh 13 ; pi. N»pn[N] 34', cf. «p-|K Jer. x. 11, and v. No. Mand. 73, ZMG xlvi. 103, Kau. § 7, «. *. p. mniN n. pr. (Pers. ...data?) 100 4 . D'mtX] n. pr. 109, Gr. a/m/wis, t>. 'QIIN. n^N n- pr. (j^l "lion"), 267, 300, 315, cf. ao-aSou, Miller 121, WRS Kin. 192. 7iTnB*M n - P r - 23, Ass. eq. Istar-dur-qali ("Istar collect the state " ?). TlJJ'K n. pr. Sin. 652. Hl&J'K n- pr- (ij^l " black ") Sin. 106, 446, 511 (and 501 for WlK). IIB'N n- pr- loc. "Assyria," Zp 7 , b 9 . KWK n. pr. 113^ I6 (perh. ib. 3), Hal. cfs. RTDK 31. Tnj7lB>K n. pr. Oil. 4 , > iTVO hmt, i.e. "batfN (cf. ^5? "queen"), the K ; and cf. prosth. X in OiX. JlSi&H n - P r - Sin. 505. ' y#H " a place," Zp 18 , h 87 , w. suff. mtPK H 32 , Nerab l 8 - 10 . v. K-inx. iimB'N n. pr. 36. Assur-tab "(one to whom) Assur turns," cf. Hb. a^N, Sab. hxw, v. s. E>. nj}*N "woman," 15, cf. Ass. assatu. DN (1) "a place" (= Ass. idi), NrP3 nx 65 2 , Ass. eq. idi-biti "place of abode." AN (2) "thou," w. jd " whoever thou (art) " Nerab l 6 , 2 8 . ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 27 KflX* v - "to come," pi. Perf. WN 149 bc 8 ?, Impf. kj-IX'' N 20". Aph. 1DW), 385 (> iDXnK), and 387 (> 1B>t33K). HpynK n - P r - Pvoj. b 3 , cf. formation of yariK, i^nsx. ^SJIN n. pr. P 9 1 , 42', v. supr., and cf. ZMG xviii. 93, xxiii. 288. in** n. pr. 69 ? {■OHX " a place," 235 a 2 , Oil. 6 ; X >ai "?S3 N 20 7 " double of the usual value," cstr. "inK 145 c 4 ; DDT H "IDN3 Pf8 32 ; peosriD h nn[N]3 ib. 33, pi. unnx N Pet. 3 . pOainN n- pr. ethnic, P 87° 3 ' ba (alt. |N3p-irw). "IBHjyifiN n. pr. (" holy footstep " ? < in** = iny) 312 (= N 48). PiTMS v. Krirox. INI* E>NS* (1) stands for S in 3^>K, and £>33. As a sign denoting "double" ...»T3 15 po, "15 double Minas of..." 1°, cf. 2 a , 3", 4°- In 38* an abbreviation (?). (2) prep. (1) of time, frequently in TUB>3, T1T3 "in the year, month," etc., N'DTp NM3T3 "in former times," Pf". 'BNS} 13 "on the 1st day of...," 146 A 2 1 , (2) a essentiae, -iriN3 N 19 3 , (3) 3 pretii, ^>pa>3 D1S Dpi Zp 6 , cf. t)D33 " (a pledge) for silver," 43 a 8 , (4) T3 " by means of," 323 3 ; v. s. xhki, yn. n. pr. 317, cf. Pers. n. <*j^ (cf. •_.o(T3 Wr. Josh. Slyl. § 59 ?). "evil," 141 2 , cf. Syr. ■ » . «~> Targ. B»X3, B. Ar. KJJI?»K3, and v. Schwally s. _»_,}i3. Nab. Pet. x»» m"lK3 " wells of water." v. caus. "to make evil"; Impf. pi. 1E>N3i"P Nerab 2°. For n cf. DM. 28 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. "llft&'OS n. pr. P 103 5 rang, dub., v. ZMG xxviii. 512. IpyM n - P r - 31 ("gate of cup-bearers," or "markets"?). XJQJS n. pr. 125 (cf. Ar. »-LaL/ " corpulent " and 3333 Mish. Aboth v. 23). Tl^ n. pr. 146 b 4 3 . CjtDJli n. pr. 138 b 3 . nJ2 U53a*. FTJQ n. pr. (Pers. = /?ayopa£os) P Sach. 4. JVUfl a. pr. f. 161, 2 1 ; 1ST 8 1 , cf. /Jayparos W 2562^', and Ar. pr. n. »j.s»~> al. or j.a~M, a/?yapos. alt. mJ3 cf. Ar. )Lj, W"D n- pr. 60, alt. ana. "QJIS n- pr. P 73, cf. 13133. > U213 [Vog.] (v. Baeth. ^eii. 89, n. 10). [For 13 cf. Ph. 13 in cpd. pr. ns. and v. Bloch s. v.~\ XJH3 n - P r - Pkaa iii. 29, n. 4. 7*T0 n. pr. fam. PM13 1 , cf. pr.-Ar. r^H3, and Ar. Jjju Ibn Dor. 278, 280. p)1 n. pr. P 89 1 . 713— P 33 b - 3 , end of pr. n. perh. !?m3 r or Snno [qq. v. J. The Palmy rene deity " Bol " is of uncertain origin and identification (Hal. J. As. 1889, vol. xiii. p. 503, ident. w. Hadad). Derived from (1) ^>JM3 = "?W (cf. Baeth. Beit. 88), (2) another form of !?»3, Hoff. Ausz. p. 21, n. 159, cf. V^OS, Uj.j^j.a and It^DoZ for lXID'n [q.v.], or (3) the month !?13 (cf. 1 Kings vi. 38), v. DHM SB Vienna, bd. 108, 974 ff., cf. 8av[ t) 8>Aos, CIG 4665, !?m3t, 'rrv, 'no, TU, hty, and cpds. infra. tih)$ (= Povhf) " senate," P 1\ 2 1 , p'. 'in n- pr. (" B. hath blessed ") P 35 s , Gr. eq. j8a>A/?apa X os, cf. Hb. 7S313. Nri7')^ n. pr. (m%2 "B. washes away [sins]") P Eut. 41, Cl.-Gan. p. 126, no. 8, ZA 4 , cf. l-Aon Wr. Mart. L P- — tWO n- pr. ("B. is for us," or "B. hath answered" K3JT2?) P 95", Gr. eq. /JcuAai/os. AKAMAIC GLOSSARY. 29 Ny^lS n. pr. fam. P 134, so rd. for kjj[di]3 [Vog.]." NpVlS n. pr. (= apj '3 " B. purifies " ?) P 67 1 , Sach. 2 ( ^ jtpj not in Syr., but in B. Ar. and Palest.-Syr.). K31i n. pr. P 3 2 , 158 b , ms 4 , Wr. p. 3, 1. 2, ZA 4 , F 2 , Gr. eq. fimv- veous (mng. dub. XX3 '3 " B. is dear," v. ZMG xxxv. 735, or = N3fTl3 "thumb," Hal. Mel. d'epig. 104, or perh. con- traction of K^n, «. ZMG xxxviii. 586). NS*l1S »■ pr- (NBT^n "B. heals," cf. NS1DB') P 109, M71 [73], Cl.-Gan. 124, no. 5, v. NETD, ^3NB"l. •>X2 n. pr. P Schr.-S. 6, cf. perh. /3i££os W 2670 £E, and /Ji'frs, a Seleucian bishop (Photius, cod. 52). njfft n. pr. Sin. 367 [377], 415, 473, 496 [503 for rttrt 1 ??], 618,674. trd v. im. 7D2* Pass. ptcp. (Aphel) !?D3D Pf 10 "be made a care to...," cf. Syr. C7L\ ^j-4^- 1B'*J3i n. pr. Sin. 437, v. lE>t33. j^2* " stomach," w. suff. 3 m. pi. Dn3t33 145 A 1 . I^DS n. pr. (uil^ "courageous," cf. JJaCl, in Q), Sin. 7, 66, 262 b , 288, 379, 430, 565. NTS n - P r - P4 3 (Gr. eq. /3a«5a), 70 2 w. »33; perh. rd. NTOT. KBITS "senator" (= PovXevrfc), P 20 2 ("13 but cf. &6u and Talm. DB125U al.; «. Dal. 148). |^ prep, "between," 141", w. suff. |in'3'3 PEut. 41 3 ; cpd. prep. K*D3» '3u!? KT3n '3*3 Pf 7 , cf. No. § 251, Dal. 182, and for constr. cf. Luke x. 30 Aj-Sc ■ » «~i\ ^.jj ,^'a (Schwally s. «.). ^XTS n. pr. (" fount of God ") 76 1 (alt. htn-2 " in the hand. . .," Cl.-Gan.). NATS "fortress, castle," 164 3 (cf. Hb. rr?3, B. Ar. NJ??3 Ezr. vi. 2, Ass. blrtu). XfVS "house," 65 2 , 182 1 , 235 a 2 , Zb 20 ; cstr. rV3 [20 2 ], 54, 196 6 , Zp 2 ; w. suff. 1 S. W3 139 b 1 , Zp 5 , 3 m. S. HIT3 Zp 19 , pi. K713, cstr. »n3 Nab. Pet. = temple, d!?X '3 113"' 12 , Ktyp '3 N 12 9 . In cpd. expressions, cf. NirapD fl3 " place of sepulchre," P 64 1 ; NoVj? D3 " everlasting home" (so in Syr., cf. to^jJ IV3 Eccles. xii. 5, and D^>JJ D2 30 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. in Ph. CIS i. 124), P32 1 , 34", 36 b ', ms'; 3N TV2 "a father's house," w. suff. 1 S. *3N '3 Zb 7 ; 3 m. S. n3N '3 Zp 7 ; 3 m. pi. JHUM '3 P 123* (Ox. I) 7 ; n3 (= IV3 cf. MI 23 ) apparently "family" n!?n n3 P67 4 . SWVJl- ■ (fragment of gentilic ?) 303 KW3.. . mots' Sin. 182. H33* v. " to bewail," Zp 17 n>33, nrV03, 3 S. (m. and f.) w. suff. of 3 m. S. p33 Nerab 2 5 " in reality " 1 (cf. Hal.). N*3U n - P r - dub - Sin - I 50 . alt - K'M- 1133 n. pr. (jju "first-bom") 257 ; Sin. 197 [226], 379, 451 (cf. Hb. n?3 (?) and in Syr. v. J. As. 1891, t. xviii. p. 126). 73 (1) n. dei "Bel" (Babylonian deity) P 132, 133, 134, cf. M49; w. suff. 1 pi. |^3 M69, v. Baeth. Beit. 86 ff. 73 (2) abbrev. of x!?3 (v. infr.) in P 68, 69 (so Eut. for hv [Vog.]). K73 interj. "oh ! vae ! " 235, 246, 266, 285, 294, 307; also ^3 241, 243, 272, 293, 303, 347 ; and vh 235 a 1 , 235 b, 275, 298, cf. also ^>3 above. Cf. ^Jl^ " truly," and see J. As. 1890, t. xv. 480 f.; Dal. 192, n. 2, and 342, who cfs. jfiN72 n. pr. 92 (= Bel-iddina, "B. gives a son," cf. Hb. pt&3 "|1K-|0, or with omission of divine name, ...-abal-iddina, "... gives a son"). *pS7S n. pr. (" B. blesses ") P 117 s . T\2rhl n. pr. 127 ("B. give!"). "II"!^ P r ep. "except, alone," N 12 7 , Ill-fa ib. 17 6 ♦73 »• «!?3. "IPl n. pr. dub. Pvoj. A2 4 (alt. 1-). fi}73 " bath-man," Pmis 7 % cf. /JaAavevs MH |b, ^3 , ]ili. 1^7^ prep. " without," N 3 9 ; jn 1J&3 " except when. . ." ib. 12", cf. Syr. J jilo. 5py?2 n. pr. ("B. has recompensed," or "granted posterity," cf. 3PJW) P20 3 , 36". 3 , Gr. pr/ka^os, cf. aqballaha, Hoff. Ausz. 48, n. 418. 1£?73 n. pr. Pmis 3 . ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 31 nS^a wa rua rvja Tjna roa -noa Kp^oa nya* nya ♦aya > tya* n. pr. P Wr. p. 3, I. 3. n. pr. (" B. is my wall," cf. Hb. WOK) P Eut. 5, cf. Mi3 (u ZMG xxxviii. 587), cf. /3r]Xcrovpov "W 2612. n. pr. (" B. recompenses "), on a seal of the 6th cent. B.C., v. Rev. Sem. July 1893, no. 5. n. pr. 59, Ass. eq. bel-su-nu, cf. Hb. 1?7?. n. pr. f. "Beltis" P 155, cf. Syr. _A^£2 Cur. Spia. 90, etc. n. pr. f. (" B. is gracious ") P 52 1 , cf , jrvrfejn and on form v. Gray HPN 217. v. "to build," 164 3 , 182 1 al., and JST1 2 (?); *m N 30 2 , P16 5 , 21, 36"' 1 , 37, PSach. 8 ; 3 f. S. n:3 169 s , 239; 1 S. rW3 Zb 20 , P 71 1 (so rd. for rt3j[-|]); pi. 3 m. «3 P30». J , w. -suff. niJ3 P67 2 . Impf. pi. \\JT 145 A 3 . In KDDinD *J3K \K)t ins 158 5 , 'J3K = iJ3nN, or perh. internal passive. n. pr. 158 5 "son of Hobal" (v. tail), or "Bel hath built," cf. Syr. V\.n]m Ass. BO ii. 222. " builder," 288. n. pr. 285, P 34. n. pr. dim. N 13 2 , alt. nxnJ (q. v.). n. pr. 27 s dub., Ass. eq. bin na'id. (1) n. pr. 123' [148 3 ] (mng. dub. nrp "son of Neit," or pa-neit, "one belonging to N. [the goddess]"), cf. perh. /W0os J. As. 1881, t. 19, p. 487 2 (2) in Zp u , S5>OB> KpID J133, i.q. Ass. binutu "produce," or pi. cstr. of ni3 "daughters," i.e. "tribes of the East.'' frag. 19 a . P 11 s "basilica, colonnade" (so read for KD^>D3, v. kd^D). N4 1 "basis" (=/}acrcs w. Aram, ending k), probably some technical and architectural term. (1) v. "to seek," jynrp Pf2 20 , v. JVNjnn. (2) v. " to buy," Pmis 2 = Ar. cU (cf. ib. 13B- also Ar.). n. pr. P 92 1 (for yhm " Baal will smite"?). (1) n. pr. " Baal," 314 D 1 (?), for cpds. of '3 v. infr. (2) "lord, husband," w. suff. ^3 P 62 1 , 3f. S. rt!?jn 162, P 84 4 , 98 5 . 32 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. /J?3 ( 3 ) "possessor," w. )V3 Zp 22 ,."the patron of the royal family," or perhaps "of the sanctuary" (WES Sem. 95, n. 6), w. f)D3 ib. P", w. n'S3 ib. P 10 , cstr. pi. i^n 3Ht '31 C\D3 Zb 10 ' 11 , v. id!?JJ3. H^JD* " lordship " (?) w. suff. in -\rby2 P 156, cf. Pmbz -^JD !?3 XD»n '33 ? pN^^ »■ pr- ("Baal is lord") 192 2 , of. Ph. bymx. ^SjD Zh 1 "lord, possessor of water," or = [l] , OE> '3 "lord of heaven" (Hal.), v. also cby. ITJ^JD n - P r - (" B - hel P s ") 46 - Jfi&J''?^ n. pr. ("Lord of the heavens") P 16 6 , 73 1 (v. ZMG xv. 616, called KK&JJ Kltt), P Eut. 1; j'DE'jn 163°; tDB>J>3 176 3 . Cf. /JeeAo-a^i/ in Philo of By bios, ^.Vn.Vvo (e.g. Hoff. Jul. 249, 8), and ^.^.^ Ass. BO ii. 399, v. Baeth. Beit. 23 ff. NJnSy3 n. pr. P Wr. p. 3 (a cpd. of XJ ?). iri/VD n. pr. Peaa ii. 95, no. 5. jITnbjD n. pr. Pvoj. A 6" (cf. ;nTl!?3 ?). Ijyi n. pr. N 23', cf. Hb. K3!?3, n$2 (!). p»B>^ v. |'DB-!?S>3. X"l5tt n. pr. loc. "Bosra," N 21 3 , P 22 5 , and N1V3D "from B." Sin. 319 (instead of NpVO). Kpi* v. " to examine," Imp! ti»! P 5 e . VpH n - P r - 71, ace. to the Ass., an "ar-ma-ai," i.e. "Aramaean." "13 (1) "son." Very frequently in cstr. sing., e.g. Nl'> 2 , 2', etc., but often omitted in Palm, (and in Sin. cf. no. 7) inscr. through Gr. influence. Sing. w. suff. 1 S. 133 Zh 15 ; 3 S. n-13 Cil. 2 , 323 s , Sin. 144, P 2 3 , 19 4 ; n33 PM4°, 133 P89 a ; 3 pi. DfTO 191* (cf. Dal. 162). PL absol. "33 (Zp 5 1), cstr. vq Zh' , 157 s , 161, 2 3 , N 25 s , P4 3 , Sin. 161, 175; rV33 P 92 2 , K33 (cf. in Pal.-Syr.) v. in/r., suff. 1 S. 03 145 b 1 ; 1 pi. )<33 P71 1 ; 3 m. S. T1133 145 c 3 , Sin. 160, 251", N 6 3 , P6 B , 14, 30- 3 .*, M16 1 ; H133 P80 4 , PSach. 1; rV33 3 m. S., Sin. 383, 485 (hardly n*?3, perh. fem. for masc); Tn3 P 30 1 "' *> 4 (cf. ZMG xxiv. 98) ; 3 f. S. rV33 (i.e. H>33) N 14 s , 18'; 3 pi. Dn<33 188", 235 A 1 , N 12 s ; J1IT33 P 34 1 , 90°, 123" (Ox. 1)"; ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 33 xna i*na Diana nma ♦ana nma *wma wna ma ♦ana ■pa* Nana Nana lana N&na |!T03 P 67 2 , 75 6 ; |in»3 (fem.) Pmi7 7 . In cpd. expressions (a) T1U3S03 "his sons' sons," P 21 [63 s ], 64', Sack 1; »m:n^3 P 31 s , 36»' 4 ; suff. l pi. pnvn P 71 1 . (5) rtrromn " his household," P 92 a - a ; '3 M3 P 86 6 ; '3 wa P 100 8 . (c) 45 me> 13, "45 years old," in Pzmg xii. 214. (d) for cpds. of 133 denoting Pal. families v. Eut. in SB of Berlin, 1887, p. 411; and for other cpds. v. nn, KD^O. For cpd. pr. ns. cf. Gray HPN 67 f. (2) prep. 13 )D "apart from," N 22 5 (usually TJJ q. v.); Pf3 12 ' m w. SDinn (v. Dal. 184). adv. 34" " outside " ? n. pr. Sin. 84 (for 1Nn3 ?). n. pr. (= /3ap/3apos) Pps 22 - n. pr. N 42, cf. ^oUjj, and v. VOJ iv. 338 (rd. perh. "OK ?). n. pr. (" Barzeki," or " son of Zeki ") Pm38. 1 290 pr. n., or rd. nn 13 (v. nn). n. pr. ("son of grace") Pmio s ; v. s. XI J. n. pr. Sin. 21, 41, 84, 108 + 25 t., Gr. eq. /3op), n. pr. Sin. 123, 394 (= U03 ?). n. pr. P 2 s ; Gr. eq. /Japei^""- (1) v. "to bless," Impt. -p3 Pmso; Impf. 113'' P 132, J13"l(3») 145 d 7 ; ptcp. Peil "1*13 346, etc., very freq. also in formula "1 TVOV "|na^ P 74 1 al. Written defectively 113 126, 127, 128, 136, P 116. In 122 1 s. where pi. is expected ; '? "|n3 followed by name of a deity "blessed of _ be — ," 128, 135, 136, K3"0 131 ; fem. ronn 141*, Sin. 394, Nana 135, emph. Nnsn3 P 95 1 . Reflex, ptcp. "VOne Sin. 498. (2) n. pr. 344 (=N 37); Eut. rds. -pa. (1) n. pr. 331, N 33 1 (but CIS 1313). (2) in N313 ^3 N5 ! "every blessing," a benediction (CIS however 831^3 q. v.). n. pr. 345. n. pr. 79 ? c. 34 f*ana* nana la&nna xybna snpa mpa xsna Mjwna mna pna aanna DBna cjwna ma ntto wma xwa na j&-ra 4 anina nina KTama *na laSana una ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. in P But. 41" n!?3 12V 533 \mwa D31S1 "a close connec- tion, union," cf. Ar. jtjj iv. and j>]f4\ "alliance." n. pr. ("son of Nebo")P73 2 . n. pr. ('3 a divine name ?) 185 3 . v. njjSu. n. pr. PS.-Sh. " Barates," v. »nj*. n. pr. Sin. 65. n. pr. P 75 6 ; = NQTQ (q- v or " son of Fa (Pa)." v. S1V3. n. pr. ("son of a [the] rock") Zp' al. n. pr. P 76 2 , cf. Sab. Dpro, and in Syr. Cur. ASD, p. -.*-*», 1. 4, cf. fiopaKos Miller 117, and v. Grun. 29. n. pr. Zp 1 al. ; 3313 ib. 19. For a possible connection w. |?«33i cf. WRS Sem. 45. n. pr. Pm60 written pjSJ, u. Mord. Beit. p. 57, and cf. ZMG xxvi. 502. n. pr. fam. (" son of Shemesh") PEut. 2 6 . "daughter." S. cstr. 113, 115, 122 1 , 141', 155b 7 , 211', N3', P33»- a ; also D3 (v. ZMG xxiv. 101) P 29', Sach. 4, S. Sh., Cl.-Gan. 132, no. 14; w. suff. 3 S. nmn 226 2 , Sin. 393, 600, PM6, e, is 4 ; N3', 14 s ; PI. cstr. D33 Zp 14 (but v. s. run), N 8 3 , 10 4 ; w. suff. 3 S. nnn 21 1 2 , N6 8 , 8 2 , 14 2 ; 3 pi. nnnn N10 2 ; v. also s. 'Tl, D337, tWB', and for cpd. pr. ns. v. infr. i. q. f3r)pvTio 16 ' 40 . v. 1V3, JT13. n. pr. 299(=N61)? n. pr. f. PEut. 22, cf. som. n. pr. f. P 29 l , the Semitic name of Septimia Zenobia. n. pr. f. P 84 2 . n. pr.f. ("my daughter") PEut, 44, Cl.-Gan. 122, no. 4, v. VOJ vi. 308. n. pr. f. v. Rev. Sem. July 1893, Palm, inscr. no. i. n. pr. 306 b 3 , cf. Ar. ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 35 1WQ n. pr. P Eut. 2 5 . pJWD n. pr. P Eut. 22. SrQ "afterwards," Pp2 45 "im KJpSD^ XD3D, Gr. eq. €^ay[ov- to)]i' irpdatriiv uor[epov]. rroj" u for p in Jtn and in the pr. ns. SaiNJJD, |K^)jn33, ID^SnSjn, of. Wr. SG 50, 63. perh. a divine name, v. s. M~>a. n. pr. Sin. 315, 351. v. "to tax, excise." Impf. N32» Ppi 37 ; ptcp. act. NDJ (K3J) Pp 6 . », P3 8 ; ptcp. Peil Vi Pf title ; pi. J3J (|3J) Pf3 7 ' 24 . Ethp. ptcp. pi. fern. j^ano (\$IW) "charged" Pp 5 . n. pr. P 6 2 , cf. yo^as W 2591. n. pr. P 82 4 , perh. ethnic. M. rds. Brim 31. n. pr. Sin. 301, cf. Ar. J-IoL; alt. frli, \bvi. " border, territory," Zp 15 ; w. suff. n"?33 ib. (1) "man, every one," 113 a > ' 2 (cf. pas MI 18 ). (2) n. pr. P 81 2 . M. rds. 3J3J. n. pr. 75 2 . Ace. to Sach. (ZA vi. 432) gabbarud = Ass. garparuda or galparuda; or "H.?""ti "sojourner of B." (a divine name), v. J. As. 1892, t. xix. p. 565. "might," w. suff. 3 S. nn-OJ Zh 32 , cf. B. Ar. Kl-nwa Dan. ii. 20. n. pr. dei, Pmss, "Gad," the god of luck, = Tvf(rj (fem.), freq. found in Gr. inscr. of Hauran, v. VOJ vi. 310; ZMG xlii. 474 ; Baeth. Beit. 60, 77 ff. ; Jahrb. f. Deut. Theol. 1875, 356 ff. For pr. ns. compounded with Gad v. infr,, and cf. Syr. ^Olj,-., pr.-Ar. "WKI, yaSSos W 2267. '^ and mi Pmio 2 -"; nua nth mTi by «yma ntidi xij nay... "PS H mil, ace. to M. = a cutting off, deprecation. n. pr. 76, cf. perh. ?i?H Num. xiii. 10, and bum in Safa inscr. J. As. 1881, t. xix. p. 46. Cl.-Gan. rds. ^XIB, cf. Hb. hums. 3—2 36 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. HJ n. pr. N 25 1 ; cf. ^^ 1 Mace. ii. 2. 2D*7J n- P^ (" Gad is good," or = ayaOr, rvxn) 236 1 . XHJ1 n- P^ (" kid ") P 32 6 , Gr. equiv. yaSuw, Praa i. 164, n. 1. KTTI n. pr. Sin. 524 a , cf. Ar. j^J^- Ibn Dor. 294, 8. 1HJ n. pr. Sin. 93, 95, 96, 98, 102 + 13 t. ; cf. Ar. Jfj^. fi7*Tl n- pr- P HI 2 , ace. to Baeth. Beit. 90 "luck of al-Lat," cf. Gadlat in Isaac of Antioch, i. 214 (not from hll, cf. We. Held.' 32, n. 1). D*TJ n. pr. 192*. "h^y n. pr. f. 161, l 2 , cf. ZMG xxxviii. 538, and Gr. /M-ye&s W2386; alt i^nj. 15J"TJ n- pr- (" luck of Nebo ") 139 b 2 . NnjnJ n- pr- ("luck of Athe") P 143, cf. Gadates, yagaras, and perh. Ph. njnj ? v. ZMG xl. 157, xlii. 478. IXIIJ n- pr- (" luck of iyi ") P 84 3 . 1J "middle," m "in the midst of," 158 e , 211 s , cf. B. Ar. K1J3 Dn iii. 25, etc., with |D (cf. Dal. 180) in "OT p 13 Pps 7 "within (Gr. eq. evi-os) a denar"; cf. p lA ib. 47; S13 with |B N Pet. KHW "ditch," 211, l 4 ; 215 5 , 226\ pi. r n» N Pet., wnu N 15 5 ; *>. snoj. XfilJ " body " ? 147 d Nam ; cf. perh. KS3, i>. *«/?•. }S1J "our body," 149 b-c 9 ; or perh. n. pr. (?). K*T)J n. pr. P Mull. 2, P Schr.-S. 9 ; cf. youpas W 2645, 2673. DiVtt n- pr. f. N 15 1 , and in CIS 210* for rW3, cf. perh. n. pr. m. Jy^. Ibn Dor. 152". VTJHH ? Sin - 444 - *VJ "sojourner," Pvoj. b 1. 737 J "wheel (of a chariot)," or "camp" (Wi.), Zp' 3 , b 8 . Acc. to Hal. IH 44 verb, v. also Hoff. ad loc. lfinSj n. pr. N 7 a , cf. Ar. i^LL a fem. family name. S77J "a stele," Pf 9 ; cf. *&} px Ezr. v. 8, vi. 4. *D7J n. pr. N 57* (= the vocative of yeXaDJ Pfi* 9 , F3 21 ; pi. t^OJ Pf, emph. tvboi 157 1 , Pf3 19 . tfS&l (2) n. pr. Sin. 343 ; P 124 5 (so rd. for j6dJK bom*), cf. ya^kov W 2169. iS&J n. pr. Sin. 13, 274 ; cf. Ar. J^L. "1DJ* (1) v. "to complete, achieve," Impf. TOP Zh 28 , ptcp. N 4 8 TQJD 'D1 1 ? (1SJ9, or T8JD) "for a set price." "lDJ (2) 1DJ 1 ? "wholly," PM90, v. ton. P* (1) v. "to protect," w. by. Aph. perf. JJN P143; Impt. ]M P 132, 133, 134; PM49. P* (2) in K*M, tODD rM N Pet. 2 "gardens " 1 NSJJ n. pr- P 137 ; cf. perh. rDJjl 1 K. xi. 20, and see Grun. 13, n. 1. NU[J] dub. "treasure," 149 a 3 . DJJ "a kind" (= yeVos) Pf, pi. WD3J Pf2 18 (?) ; cf. Syr. IflLLi, Pal. -Syr. also -mi .. Schwally, 104. 'nyj n- P r - ? Sin. 579. fiyiyj n - P r - 322 J cf - Ar - «.**<»■ Ibn Dor - 181, 279, and v. VOJ vi. 310, n. 3. XSJ in SJ3 146 A2 5 , N»BJ KBJ3 147 Ai' "singly, individually" (dub.), pi. S'S3 PF2 1B , " per piece " ? (alt. N'MJ from D33). Stf*lJ n. pr. 76 b ?«. 'PNIJ. DJ1J n - P 1 ". Zp 15 , the name of a district N.B. of Antioch ; later |loa.,.5Q_,t . N3*TJ n. pr. P 141, cf. Hb. 31|, Sab. Dnj (n. pr. loc). WU n - P r - (dim. of 1D1J), Sin. 49 (perh. rd. ixna). QTJ* " bone," pi. w. suff. ynii 145 b 6 . NJ531J n - P r - Sin. 417. D"ia meaning "bone," or "member," forms part of several cpd. proper names, cf. also Geremel, Mommsen, Inscr. Regn. Neap. no. 2475. [May not D1J be connected with Eth. gertim "fear," cf. modern Abyssin. names compounded with germa (v. Hal. Mel. Mpig. 141 f.).] 38 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 'SjdSxJ&IJ n- pr- Sin. 42, 47, 97, 132 + 22 t., cf. yap/*aX/?a\os _ Leps. 134. 'Pl'w&IJ n. pr. Sin. 79, 88, 200, 450, 515, 524", »nbo"U ib. 9 b (?), 559. IfilJ n. pr. Sin. 62. DIDDIJ " secretary " (= ypa^/jLarevs) P 16 2 , F 2 . N^D'IJ " secretaryship," Pf 2 . ^nSttlJ v. *nWu. DlpJDIJ 1- P r - (= Germanicus) Pf3 4 . IBHJ n - P r - Sin - 216, cf. Ar. v*j*e, yj->j^-, Hb. DB>"U, ». IBhAk. irV3B!>J n. pr. 219*; perh. from ^J£. " to be thick " 1 WllEO n. pr. (" man of Geshur " 1) 138 a 3 . WJ n. pr. Sin. 58, 167, 345; cf.Neh. vi. 6 «>fj for which read -Wa cf. Ar.^ji^.. fU "body"(Ar. a!i), N3«. N1 nxi jni 131 XDJI -11 Nil an abbrev. for f"0T Pfi 2 , ». "til. 20M dem. pron. f. "this," NT; 158 1 , 211', 323; Sin. 463; m, P 31', 64, Pmis 2 , Pza 3 , v. nil. n. pr. Sin. 9", 50, 91 + 13 t., i.q. Ar. ^Jj " wolf," cf. Hb. 3KT, and v. WRS Kin. 197 f., cf. Xovttoj Eut. Sin. 615, !3KiSk, and v. below. n. pr. ("little wolf") Sin. 272, cf. Ar. ^jj. n. pr. Sin. 529. n. pr. PM67; cf. Afj "tanner"? (1) v. rnoy -en P 15 6 ; v. s. -i»y. (2) n. pr. Pm64, alt. ipi. n. pr. Praa ii. 144. "decree" (= So'y/m) Pf 1 . fragment of a n. pr. P 16 7 . n. pr. P 93 2 , cf. }» Land, Amc. Syr. 3 84 , and v. VOJ vi. 312, Gray, HPN 60 f., cf. also Palm, X1H RAA ii. 94, no. 3. "H freq. found in Sem. names, cf. Syr. UQ.-*_iij, Oj> Hoff. Ausz. 33 n. 269, v. also T3T1, and cf. infr. ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 39 rhyn m tan kh KW&H wfijrn wupn trem pan Dm m n. pr. ("IT is high") 107. v. s. tn. "gold," P 6 s , 23", v. nnj. "fat," or "unguent," Pfi 28 , Syr. )joioj. ? in w*y H xn 1 ? P 95 1 , cf. ]a_»? " demon," or Ar. £ "possessor," v. ZMG xxviii. 510, Hal. Mel. Epig. 100. n. pr. f. (= Domnina) P 83a 2 (Vog. rds. xpDIl). n. pr. P 81 3 , a comp. of n (ji), cf. vmm. M. rds »3»n. SouKryvapios, ducenarius, P 24 2 , 25 2 ; anpl ib. 26 2 , 27 2 . n. pr. dei, Dusara, 190, 320 f, N2 5 + 13t. ; mm Sin. 437, cf. "my, 'IDT) : '1, Ar. (^j-uJIjJ (i.e. "he, or owner of '&"), worshipped by Yemenite tribe Daus (cf. ZMG vii. 477, Krehl, Bel. d. Ar. 49 1), probably a sun-god. In Gr. inscr. Souo-apijs, and in W 2312 w. epithet avuc^ros, wh. in W 2392 is applied to rj\ios. (Found in Lat., u. ZMG xxix. 105.) Sowapios W 1916 = "a follower of "\." Jens. (Cos. 455) cfs. Sum. corn- goddess Dusara. See further ZMG xiv. 465 and xli. 711 ; Baeth. Beit. 92 ff., We. Held. 45 f., WRS Kin. 292 ff., Kerber 28. dub. P 15 5 , rd. perh. JWT and cf. tit? M. rds. n "evil." v. " to fear," ptcp. pi. Nt6n hni P l 3 , 2 4 , al., cf. B. Ar. nn'PN uip-\o \hrn Dn. vi. 27. 96, a biling. in Aram, and Himy. The latter is read nriT ("noble man"?), v. Rev. Arch. n. ser. t. xvii. 443, ZMG xiv. 290, Levy, Siegel, 19. freq., simplest form of the relative, or as a sign of the genitive; replaced in older Aram, inscr. by 'it (cf. Wr. SG 116, Dr. Introd. Old Test. 6th ed. 504). In the sense of "because" cf. P 9 3 , "namely thaf'PF 5 . K1D5? H PF2 43 , "as regards the wool." H becomes ~\ in ]"03T for nm "which I built," P7 1 , rUBH P 18 5 , KJVj'pm P 22 5 , rujn P 83°' 3 , 105 3 ; and nJD bvbl P Eut. 3, v. "?H. n. pr. Peaa ii. 143, cf. WT n. pr. f. ib. iii. 50; v. s. NY1. (1) 158 3 , n?*T JD "at his own expense" (e« twv ISliov). (2) h"?H3 " because, whereas," P l 4 , 4 4 , 6 3 , f 4 , F2 49 , F3 25 , al. 40 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. pi* v. "to judge," Impf. w. suff. 3 m. S. r«T1 138 a 3 . D'3'l n. pr. Praa ii. 24, no. 2, «. ib. 25 and cf. Gr. Seivis, Scivios etc. **1*1*JJ'1 n. pr. 1 6, i. q. Ass. dayan-kurban. pttDpH " tribunal " (= Stxao-nfpioi/), Pf2 19 , alt. |1DDp H. K3"7 n. pr. ("pure"?)P90 4 . 13*1* (1) v - " t0 remember," only in Peil ptcp. -V31, freq. (esp. in Sin.); e.g. cbm 3D3 TOI 316; Sin. 320, 383, pi. ?-ni 235 a 1 ; w. ib 243, 372; in P 68 1 for T31 "?$> (" in memory...") rd. "l^T b. 1*DT stands exceptionally at the end in Sin. 604" TOT 1»TI .... *D"T (2) " a male," pi. pal N 12 2 , pan P 71', v. 13?. 1"l3n n. pr. Sin. 671, 672. p3T "memorial," 236 1 ; P71, 74 1 , 81', 104 1 , 116 3 ; jn3T ' N38 1 , 163 a, 169\ N313T P 36 b - ', cf. B. Ar. njnri, ^i")^, Pal. -Syr. Wt, Syr. V^°?> »■ "0»- Xb*"I* v - " to resemble," ptcp. in 'h NDT HD "and whatever resembles" etc., Pp2 10 , F3 is ; ptcp. pi. f. Sin. 457 ;nD»p nn!?n by pon hsd rcB>. 1JDT n. pr. Sin. 114, 203, 603, 606. DIET v- s. DDT . 'DDT »■ pr- (= Domitus), 287 ; cf. Syr. ^D^i and v. Wr. Gat. Syr. MSS, index, p. 1269. '£**: "price," N 4° "IDJD >D"6 "to a complete price" (v. IDJO), N20 7 , v. ^33, N*DT K 1 ? PF2 41 "without price" (?). In Syr. U-iO? only in pi., u No. § 72. 'JTDTD1 n. pr. ("worthy of my greatness"?) P Eut. 33, cf. W 2258. D/3"T "people" (=%tos), PI 1 , 2', 7 3 , Pf 2 , fs 33 ; D1J3T P 15", 17\ 18 3 , 25 4 . DSD&T n. pr. (= Aainaa-i.inro's) N 55 4 . pB'OT Damascus, Zp 10 , cf. Heb. p'^Sl, Syr. ^jOamSOJJ. *?{0*7 n. pr. P 93 (alt. btfjn), cf. SawySwAos (" El is wise, or a judge"); btVll 258. rQJ"T P 71, for nm «. s. nu ; or for nnj " she vowed " (Hal. Mel. Epig. 106). ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 41 r\Tl pron. dem. m. "this," 170 s , 182 1 , al., N 2\ al., P 3 1 , 9 4 , al., Sin. 410. ml T3 323 3 ; w. KTO 1 ?* P 13 1 ; w. pi. nn NTl^JO ? P 93 6 ; v. xrby. Once Kjn P Eut. 2 3 . In the older Aram, inscr. replaced by |t, mi q. v. tH "a dinar," V a V to s ( s y r - li^-»?)> *^H Pfi 47 , "01 Pf3 7 > 21 , x K"0n Pfi 47 . PL pjT P6 3 , abbrev. to 1, Pfi 2 . Acc. to Schr. 13H denotes the weight, K13T the coin (v. SB, Berlin, 1884, p. 4271). n^T "a selling" (or cf. Ass. dannitu "tablet, record"), 17 (18, 19), 22, 23, 24, 27. hpl* " a palm," pi. jbpT 1 1 3*> 18 ' 19 . *njp"T v. &n)pn. *VTT! n. pr. 110 (rd. perh. T3TI, and cf. n^im, NT'S ?). TH "way," Pm 45 "pn ]D JTn bl3*n... "... is brought from the way"? DIDTT dub. 147 a, 2 3 "a drachma," cf. MH pTl, Hb. ti»3"}1. CIS ...DHJO. Nn"T " law," N 3 10 (= Pers. data). n n instead of X. (a) in the Aph. conj., v. s. Dip, lip and cf. Dal. 201 ; (6) in masc. emph. nn, r6pn, n^SJ ; (c) in fem. nana, m, nrota, nn'pa; (rf) in -pn, hsti, thn, p, nan, mn, mpno, ma, no, nxo, mn, and non. = G-r. spiritus asper, cf. DWlin, N31DJ»n, etc. (but v. Nman). For final n in pr. ns. (PiOK, n:n, aZ.) cf. Eut. iVcsS. p. 74. n l graphisch' in Zp 4 TYO mn» "rest of land," p 17 ntVK ttte "princes (?) of the kingdom," H 20 ^D nn^D hv " upon the seat of the king." (So Hommel MVG 1897, heft 3, p. 21.) J*,"! (1) "he/'Zp"- 22 ; cf. MI 6 . XH (2) demonstr. "this," n»3 NH Zb 17 , NT KH 113"' 15 , cf. Syr. Ijcti. Xn (3) interj. "behold!" Pf3 6 . 42 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. km n- P r - N 38 » *• Kin - 297 > We - Heid - 70l > 171 > but against connection w. Ar. J~A and ^lfU2 «. No. in ZMG xli. 715. njn n. pr. (from 7" to meditate," or cf. MH run "a brier," Low. 104), 135. DJil n. pr. loc. 113 a 10 . 12 ; cf. jJL^}\ Yak. ii. 886 ult. in Yemen, and v. VOJ v. 8. 11Jn n. pr. m. 203', N 19 1 , f. 226 1 ; cf.j^.1* and Hb. Ijn. Tin n. pr. Hadad, 75, Zp 22 , and often in Zh, cf. HaL IH 89 f., Baeth. Beit. 67 f., 120. nWlJTTl n - P r - ?2, Ass. eq. adad-nadin-ah " H. gives a brother," cf . aSaSvaStvax^s, and in Ass. nabu-nadin-ah, sin-ahe-irib. ITjnin n. pr. 120 4 , cf. Hb. ™VA- IH,"! n. pr. 148 5 , cf. run. .. |-|HH n. pr. frag. P 117 4 , alt. mn. mHn n. pr. f. (•« adorned ") P 55 1 . (D1i)'"nn n - P r - Hadrian, P 16 3 (Gr. eq. aSpiavov), and v.s. DUIIK. After him Palmyra was called sjmn (Pf title), cf. ZMG xlii. 402. 'iTm n. pr. " Hadad is a friend," 74 ; v. ZA xi. 228, and cf. "in. y*p*nn n. pr. (?) 74, v. supra. IH (1) pron. "he," 145 b 2 , N 19 2 , P8 3 , al., in H 163, 164 3 P 36 b > '. IH (2) demonstr. 137a 3 , 146 b 6 , 211 4 ; N3", 14 2 , 27 s ; Pfs 27 , fem. »n 161. 3 3 . Kin in «in H P 15 2 ' J , 16 2 hardly a pron., v. s. nm. mn n. pr- 84, cf. Hb. nnin (?). nin v. "to be," N27 4 ; Kin in P 15 s . 3 , 16 s (unless Kin is a verbal adjective, cf. infr.), Pf 5 ; 3 f. S. nin (cf . rvn in SI) Zp 2 , Pf 3 , pi. im Pf 5 - ', F2 46 , fs 14 - Impf. wrv, N 14 4 . 5 , 19 3 , 22 6 , 27 9 , Pf 6 . 10 . ", f 2 22 > 47 , fs 30 ; Kn< Pfs 8 , Pvoj. b 1 ; »WV 144 2 (?); ninn Pfs 28 ; Ninn PF2 4 \ 3 22 ; 'inn Ul 4 (?); pi. tun* 145 d 3 , jm 1 - P71 2 , fs 24 , jrr Pfz', f3 19 . Impt. *in 141 3 ' 4 - Verbal adj. Nin perh. in P 15 s - 3 , 16 ! , f. join Pfs 35 (nonna mn . s. in (2). JOItoJVl " Hegemon " (= vy^v), P 1 5 4 , F2 15 . 24 ; Viq&^jJot , MH *1*n part, "according to, as," Pf2 4 Nms? "pfi ib. 14, P3 17 ; w. prep. 3 Pf 6 ND1D33 T>n ; cf. Dal. 178. With H P 71 2 , Pf3 4 > " j cf. B. Ar. H3 xn Dn. ii. 43. K^M " temple," Pf 10 , S^sn P 16 5 . nyn n. pr. N 26', 27 1 ; cf. Ar. & )\>n interj. " behold I" 137 a 1 , b 4 ; cf. B. Ar. -1^8 . "iS/l* v. "to go," Impf. inn 145 b 4 , c 6 ; cf. Ez. v. 5, al. and see Dal. 263. OH dub. 203 3 "they" (cf. MI 18 ). )tST\ pron. "them," 145 b 4 , 149 a 1 (in B. Ar. only in Ez.). ion 'jatn 137 b 2 , v.s. pr. jH conj. "if," N14 s ; 137b 1 , 138b 2 , Pfi 6 ; also Nerab l n . tn IK "or if," 224 8 (Eut. rds. »3r»K). p-jn Pfs 19 "whether— or" (cf. Dal. 192, n. 1). lWH n. pr. Sin. 100, 107, 162" + 5 t., N 23 3 , 24 s ; 157, 161. I 2 ; S - cf. Ar. ijil* and Gr. avtoi, avaLOs; v. 1K'jn. "inJJOJn n- pr. dub. P 67 a , tribal name (!). 1N*jn n. pr. dim. of IKJn ( J^Ifc) Sin. 105, 154, 164, 260 + 7 t. Np*t3Sn " a consular " (= vTrariKo';), P 23 2 . "|Sn* v - pi- ptcp. m. |'3Sn Pf2 7 "walking about" (used in reference to dealers in old clothes, Gr. eq. /u-erajSoXoi). pnDfin n. pr. N5 2 , surname of UWj cf. ^omjtos, Miller 123, and Herod ot. ii. 141 (?). XpSPl - iTTtKo's " a knight," P 20', 27 4 ; DlpSH ib. 26 3 . Disan e. X^fl/1 n - P r - 130. Perh. = jnan, i.e. Eg. hopri-i "one devoted to the sun." avian » sin. 6i. NDISn 173 5 ; N 10 2 , 16 2 ; = orapxos or v7rap X os. Aram, con- fused both, cf. Tal. D131SX, Syr. jo^aai = ZTrapxos; and Syr. JO^OGTI for vTrapxps, v. infr. 44 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. rPJISPl Sin. 463 " eparchy," iirapx^a, hence CIS derives K3-|Qn from errapxo^. Syr. ] . »i; cnnrn however reps, inrapx^a. npl* in cpds. infr. "the god Horus"; ace. to Hoff. ZA xi. 228 rd. in = Hadad. *7V3*in n - P r - 74; ijn, cf. Ass. Ja'ubi'di, Ilubi'di, v. s. in and cf. Hoff. ad loc. T\H v. " to destroy." Only in Z (not found in Syr.), 3 m. S. Jin Zp 3 , Impf. j-in\, ib. H 26 ; nnnn ("thou shalt kill him ") H 33 , ij-inn P 5 TSTl n- pr. PSchr. 12. *Hjnn n - P r - (" Horus helped," v. in) 77. Notice the 1 instead of T (the inscription is on a cylinder from Assyria belonging to the 8th — 7th cent.). '(TITI v. 'p-nn. SSIYVI n. pr. (" H. is confidence," v. in) 89. pm n. pr. 146 b 3 . 1 ) as initial consonant v. "hi, *|pl and ril. 1 has possibly arisen from * in ?U. It is written plene in E'UK, pi31, &U1Dn, al, cf. Syr. | m . mi with jlxmj and v. No. § 44, Eut. Nab. p. 77. Long o and u are nevertheless sometimes defective, v. s. KniJN, MvA, ND^», |any, KO^p and Kmjn. It corresponds to Gr. ev in N3D1K, NBlta, D1DD13, DIpl^D. 1 is used as the affix of the 3rd pi. perf. (for fem. cf. N 3 1 , 8 1 and in B. Aram. Dn. v. 5, al. [Ktib], and v. Kau. 46). This pi. ending is often not expressed in Pal., cf. PEut. 42: D'pK H nn NO^X ... nop p^D h nhtb> »33 n^> ; and v. s. nra, Dip; but P 37 (yjjoi bnnijN K33) shows that sing, could be used w. pi. subj. Proper names (esp. Nab.) in 1 rep. Ar. • ; for fem. names cf. nn, 1B11, IVp and !D^>; cf. No. ap. Eut. .#«&. p. 73. 1 interchanges w. d in ma = n»J, and perh. in £>1B»3. 1 part, "and," N 2 s , etc. etc. •j^KI n- pr- 245, Sin. 5, 7, 13 + 90 t. (N 16* fem., but v. rbxi), i. q. Ar. JjIj ("one who takes refuge"); cf. pr.-Ar. b»), and V>1o a king of Edessa; in Hauran oua«\os. ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 45 Doubtful whether to be connected w. Ph. ^SJsSk*, Hb. bttV and ^K'lnD; v. Dr. St. Bib. i. 5 n ; WRS Kin. 301 ; KAT 25, Nest. Eigen. 86, Lag. Or. ii. 35, Uebers. 96, Gray HPN 153 f. J^NI n. pr. N 9', cf. % rbtf) n. pr. f. N 3 1 , 14 2 , 16 2 (> 1^>N1) ; Sin. 364", 504, 629, cf. aiStj and ouatXaflc (f.) W 2055 (also m. in Sin.). my\ n. pr. f. 183 2 , cf. Ar. jLj (v. Wiistenfeld 457). HI n- pr- Sin. 15, 106, 204 + 5 t„ Ar. %; cf. omSSov W 1969, onaSSijXos ib. 2372, and v. We. Heid. 11 for a possible connection w. Ar. god wadd. VT) n. pr. Sin. 579, 592. ^JH 1 ] n. pr. Sin. 66 (cf. Ar. eij^ or slij). HI interj., after bun Praa ii. 143. ^H 1 ! n - P r - Sin. 364, for wh. one expects nni. 3fll («OOT-i, v*A$) meaning "gift,'' or "give," freq. in pr. names; cf. ^oijtiD "Mar (or the Lord) gives," Cur. ASD 143, and v. infr. Xim n- pr- P Eut. 20. Sfctam n - P r - (" E1 gives") 173 2 , 186 1 , so in Sab., where also ani^N, and nnjnm. ♦nbiOm n. pr. ("gift of God") N 3" [22 8 ], 24 7 ; Sin. 622, tnfcim Sin. 356, aJJ! ^^ cf. Icn^SOl ¥r. Syr. Mart p. _, 1. 5 fr. bottom. rH&Gni n - P r - ("gift of Allat") 171 ', more commonly rtafll as in P 21, 38, 97 4 , 126, M7 3 , 38, cf. Gr. ovafiaXkaBov, and ova/3a\a6o 315 - 1^")* "offspring," w. suff. 3 f. S. pi!>1 N 28 2 , 3 pi. Dm 1 ?! 203 2 . 46 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. H^l n. pr. Sin. 255, cf. >%. ph) n.pr. 176 s . lS*5fl n. pr. Sin. 200 ? V-^pl "• P^ 192 1 - ftp 1 ) v. ''consecrate," 185 s ; cf. Ar. «JtS). THI n. pr. P 20 1 , 24' ; Gr. eq. ovayxoSTjs (v. ZMG xxxv. 738) ; cf. perh. f$op8o<; J. As. 1881, t. xix. 16 ; v. infr. IT"! 1 ! n. pr. Sin. 369, cf. mi^K and above. (Ar. ijj "tawny" is applied to horses, lions, etc.; hence ijjJI, «*J|$ as pr. ns. prob. refer to colour of man's hair ; see Ibn Dor. 170 5 '.) 1^") n. pr. 325, = WVX (?). Pll^l n. pr. 211 1 ' 7 ; cf. ~Jb\' 3 Ibn Dor. 300. 3. K'JIEJ'I n - P r - Gil 1 , alt. K'JIB'J w. wh. Hal. cfs. (Tvyyevy1 n. pr. f.N8'l v. infr. Tl^l n- pr. 205 1 > 4 >''; hardly to be compared w. O.T. Wl. J"fl* part, to express the objective case, w. suff. nni Zh j8 , but v. s. D1p. T ] in Aram, inscr. of the 1st and 2nd class (Ass. Bab. Zenj. and Eg.) often occurs where the later Aramaic has i, cf. jt, rut, n, mt, ant, -at, tnx, »ta and in pr. ns. ItyOK, "itJ&W, "Itjmn (cf. however Tiyin [dub.], and -nyE'lOB'), v. Wr. SG 56, No. Mand. 43. T as a demonstrative (abbreviated) in tDQ Zh s , tOl ib. **. KT dem. f. "this," 113". 13 . " ; 129 1 , 145 b 5 ; Zh 18 , Nerab 1"; cf. It. NST n. pr- PM6 1 . 15T n. pr. ("[he] hath endowed, or gift"), P 112 s , Eut, 16; cf. Hb. 13{, "t-Ut, etc. (Freq. in cpd. names, cf. Gray HPN 222 ff.) NT3T n. pr. N 20' ; P 28 s , 29°, 112"; cf. tnnt Mish. Shebi 38°; £a/?8as Wetz. 203. ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 47 7Q"T3T n. pr. P10 2 , 12 8 , 67', 87 a 3 , 108, 123" (Ox. 2) 2 , sach.5, Mia a , 69. Also a family name, cf. W 2595 oi iy(= eic)y£vovs £,a./38i/3j, &p8os W 2131, 2404. H*3T n. pr. N 70 1 ; 307, P Eut. 1 ; cf. v_.^)f , ^/JtScuos and v. Dr. St. Bib. i. 5. tfSlST a- pr. P 5", 15', 63 1 , Pm2. Peaa iii. 29, n. 4 (.r6*13t). For rh&~ai "gift of God." 13313T n. pr. P Eut. 1. XnjH2T n. pr. P 5 6 , 19 s ; inP 63', 107% Eut. 16 final consonant is n. Gr. eq. £a/38ea0i7S, £a/38aa#>;s. ma? n. pr. 158 2 . }"QT followed by 'SOJD P 15 6 . J13t 3 m. S. perf. ; cf. 110*1, 31*1*1 ; " he bought many things." Alt. pat pi. of lAiS] ; cf. Levy in ZMG xxiii. 285, and v. JU3t. KJ13T " buyer," Ppi 6 . PUT (1) v. "to kill, sacrifice," Zh 15 ; cf. B. Ar. n31 Ezr. vi. 3. HIT* (2) "a sacrifice," w. suff. 3 m. S. nrat Zh 22 . JTQT n. pr. 269, cf. Hb. n*}t ? *"2T n- pr. (cf. perh. Syr. |£j] "a coat of mail," the Hb. n. pr. »3t e.g. Ezr. x. 28 is prob. of different origin) P 28 3 , 29 2 , 112% = ?ljj, £a/?£a«>s. *3tn3 the Pal. name of Zenobia, cf. Vog. Syr. p. 153. NT3T »• P r - (ptcp. form, cf. "IWJ 1 K. iv. 5 " bestowed " [by God]; cf. Sab. T3t) P 4 2 , 31\ 86 4 , 123" (Ox. I) 3 , Pr 8 , Psach. i, Schr. 6 ; Gr. eq. £<-/?ei8us. 1T3T n. pr. N29 1 , cf. £o/3 4 , pi. jmt* N 14 3 . lOiTJ3tn 2 S. f. w. suff. 137 b 2 . pf6**1 Pfi 4 , h belongs to H, or, as in Ar., is prefix to Impf, Ptcp. ptD Pfi 45 . pt' pass. (= '?!.') Pf2 6 . Ithp. Impf. pt*V N 11*, ptcp. N33tn» Pf3 33 (for p*ir> etc.). pT (2) n. pr. 30, Ass. eq. zabinu. 48 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. N32T (1) "time," or "a time," |3T pn "at any time," Pf 10 ; pi. |N»aB> pat (f.) Pf 6 ; JM3? J»mn 186 3 ; N»»ip KM3D (m.) Pf*. As generally in Syr. '? in the sense of times (Fr. fois) is fern., v. \D1. MSI* (2) P3t P 15, pl- of Nn:3T "purchases," or "times" (?), v. s. JUT. ' Hm (3) n- pr- 5 -5, cf. Hb. m^3t and perh. Syr. SDOASi), Wr. 5yr. Mart, p. |. DiT n. pr. 67, Ass. eq. zabisi or zabili, alt. cat. Dp"!? in Kmha npit P 29'~ 2 " the just, the queen," rd. snplt, i.e. KRpV- (I pron. short in closed syllable, but v. s. '), cf. pTi. 3,-|T " gold," Zp 11 , b" ; cf. Nam . 6s)1T n..pr. 160 2 , Gr. [£]au\ov. "7"J7 " expenses for a journey," P 6 3 ; cf. |»01. ])]* "coin, denarius, money"; w. suff. nTIT Nab. Sack; pl. j»T1t P 17 5 - On etym. v. ZA vi. 60. ..|"|T n. pr. frag. 304. *J occurs frequently for H in the older Aram, inscr. and also on coins, e.g. -|^>m N"in3 lay by ], Sab. Tt (v. DHM Ep. Denk. 44), and ^>KTt (ib. 41). IT possibly pron. demon, in ..at Nl"l¥ 151 1 ' a ' a ; cf. ift. nifV^T Vog. P 15 6 , rd. mirae', q. v. 131* (1) v - " to remember," Impf. iat> Zh 16 - ". 13J* (2) "memorial," w. suff. nat Zh 28 , TOT H 81 . Zp 22 dub. «. "D"I. ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 49 J-pJ "cheapness," Zp 10 ; cf. Targ. NW bit and n^t Ps. xii. 9. (Ace. to Hal. = Hb. TlSn "without.") POT n. pr. 280. \til " a time " (w. e as in B. Aram., Targ., and Ar., see also KMT), 158 5 , N7 3 ; pi. per 196". 7? dem. pr. "this," 113"' " (w. KOV ; one expects H3T) J Zp'> 20 , h 1 - 14 , b 20 . rut 113 a > 22 , 119, 145 c 2 , Zp 22 , b 2 "; Oil 6 , and in Nerab inscr. (1 3 > 7 , 2 2 ). v. nn. pyT v. "to cry out," 145 c 1 . ^nyT adj. "little," P Eut. 41 4 , K-ijtn K2T rbo UV "?3. NTVT Nab. Pet. 1 ijn 146 A2 5 dub. N1ST n. pr. P 81 4 (so M.) ; v. NHSI. pf* " bottle," pi. J»pt Pn 17 > !S ' 28 , Fa 49 . "IT adj. " strange, foreign," Zh 30 > a \ JHT "seed, posterity," 111 3 , Zh 20 ; w. suff. -|jnt Nerab 1", njnr 113»> l2 . D in Gr. transliterations represented by % * n 'Tan, IC'n, 1"lbn, t^ebn, men, where the (presumed) analogous Ar. forms have ».. Of the cases where the Gr. translite- rations ignore the n, some e.g. mn, ]"Vn, 13'On, nben, lyjn, Win have in the (presumed) analogous Ar. *-, others, e.g. &6n, isbn, have «.; cf. "Wr. SG, p. 43. S'DXn n - pr- ("Bel lives," cf. Kr6ia), Pbaa i. 74. Ace. to Ledr. (Diet, ad loo.) = bia'KJn "he whom B. favours." K3n n. pr. P Eut. 29, cf. BAA ii. 24, n. 2 and Cl.-Gan. Rev. Arch. July— Aug. 1886, 17, 32 (alt. xav). ■DPI n. pr. m. 273, f. N 4 2 . ^"On n- pr. P Schr. 4 2 , alt. biav. *h\in n. pr. Pvoj. Bi. NTQIl n- pr. 259 in f>X n 1 ♦DM n. pr. P Sach. 3, cf. Ar. jCli.; ». Wr. PSBA Nov. 1883, p. 28. '311 n - p r - i° c - 140, Gr. xw" s ; ".in. c. 4 50 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. "Q^H n. pr. N 24 3 , (Sin. 23) ; cf. Ar. ^^L, Syr. -^•-»-, and Gr. a.0ei/3os, ay3i/?os W 2099, 2103 f., aL '^311 n- pr. P Wr. p. 4, voj. A2, Eut. 37. Lat. eq. habibi, Syr. ■ . »-i . «-i . . Wr. /Syr. Mart. p. 1 . Sail (1) v. "to destroy," 113"' 13 . 7^111 (2) frequent in funereal inscriptions, P 61 b ' 3 , 158 B > b , M12, Sach. 18, Wr. S.-Sh. "alas"; cf. !>3D, ^30; v. Dal. 192, PSBA viii. 29. pi! n. pr. 324 1 . D2H* Eg- habis "light, or star" in Danmj?, D3nn (qq. v.). 13H* v. "to participate, share," Aph. nanx Pza 2 ; ib. 6 nmaPIN perf. 1 S. w. suff., or adv. infin.; cf. KTianx, P 71" (v. No. ZA ix. 329). p^ian n. pr. (Pers. ?) 138 b 1 m plan n. pr. Sin. 202, 459 (cf. ,^£1. " clumsy " 1 No.). (l)B'an n. pr. 19. Ass. eq. hambusu. UJn n. pr. P9 2 , 61 a > 2 , 90 3 , M13 2 ; raa ii. 94 (n. 3), 143; cf. *:n. njn n. pr. Sin. 164 ? \1H n- pr. P Schr.-S. 2, cf. IMn, and Hb. «Jn (I). Nljn n- pr. loc. Hegra, N 14 6 , *. No. od foe. IPt "one," Zp 5 , b 1s ; 152 2 , 209 6 , N 27 ,s (w. t\bx); Ppi 41 '*', P2 23 . rnn N 2l 4 , 24 6 ('m ■*>») ; sin Pf2 10 - ..Nin n. pr. Sin. 126 ? mn* v. " to rejoice" ? ptcp. 144 2 ; cf. Syr. ^.jjj. plin n. pr. ("points"?) P96 4 ; cf. aSSouSovijs in Gr. eq. to PSach. 6; v. pnn. linn (1) n. pr. loc. 38 3 . Ass.'eq. handuate. nnn (2) n. pP . ? n 20*. mn* v. "to renew," pi. perf. mm 235 a 2 , (158, 1). mn perf. S. dub. in P Wr. PSBA Nov. 1885. Smn (1) n. pr. Pm«. Kmn (2) adj. "new," Pf 8 ; Kmn NHJN 10&2 "in the new document of contract." . in frag. 149 b-c 3 , for im "look!" or nn (i.e. iin) "show!" pin n- pr. Sin. 520. nin* v. "to show," 149 b-c 1 (?), v. .in. ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 51 13nn n. pr. Sin. 181. Tin n. pr. (Hor) 122 1 . 11in n. pr. N10 8 , 14 6 ; 191 2 ; Sin. 16, 134, 163. Ar. j^L, cf. ovpos W 2270, etc., and in O.T. Tin Nu. xxxi. 8, Ex. xvii. 10. mn n. pr. ("belonging to Horus"?) 125, in 130 nn. Hlh n. pr. P91 1 , cf. Ph. pirmp, and ^JOjj, avapav, 1 Mace, ii. 5 (?). mill Zp 9 , DHM rds. mi» q. v. Win n. pr. N 4 1 , cf. wi,^. Ibn Dor. 307 18 . inin n. pr. N24 8 , cf. Ar. Ol^a., or O^a., and perh. freq. Gr. au#os. DHin v. onn. • Ntn n- pr. (for btftn ?) PM35, on a seal, ^in n. pr. Sin. 73. JTn v. "to strengthen " (= ptn), P 137, 141. nm* v. "to see," pf. 1 S. rmn 137 a 2 , Ethp. nnn(N) 137 a 5 , nnnN "it seemed good," Pf', fs 15 ' 24 ' 32 ; cf. Hffi Dn. iii. 19 "fitting, proper," Targ. nn, 'Dn and late Heb. »1K1. ntnD Nerab 2 5 "what am I seeing?" Hal. »?n = ITn " a vision " 1 137 a 5 ; cf. rmn Dn. iv. 8. VTn «• pr- 19 b , Ass. hazi. IWn n- pr. Sin. 565, alt. Wan. tjtn n. pr. 243. 1STn n. pr. 276. nmn n. pr. n io 2 , cf. a^jsU., ^>\!LL. mill "wheat," Zp 6 ' 9 ; pi. »on Zh 6 . Emph. pi. KDn (= $W) in 'n n WIJJD Pf2 s ; cf. Dal. Ill, n. 1, and Syr. lA4^> ("IN^n " fine , penalty," N 27 u ; cf. aika. and w DJp the more usual word; cf. nN^n Ez. vi. 17 (Qri). Dftn* v - " to tame , subdue," Zh 27 ; nTD IDQn lt5»K3 "in the place where they tame wild beasts." 1t3n " sceptre, sovereignty," Zh 8 ' S6 . ,- l^n n- pr- fam. P 31 2 , •». Blau, ZMG xxv. 544 ; cf. "inn Neub. 4—2 52 ARAMAIC GtOSSART. Geogr. Talm. 392, )^Ojj Cur. Spic. 14, ]j-^*j a common Syr. n. pr. loc. (v. Hoff. Ausz. 184, 1440). N*l"l* (1) v. "to live," Aph. in n»J> »n« H !?K31 183 4 "Rabel who saves his people," N33 »rfc "for his own life"), 158 3 , m P 103 6 , ton (estr., cf. ton from nn), P84 3 , 85 3 , 94 5 , 125" (Ox. 2) 3 , M2 5 , 17 6 ; w. suff. 3 S. mvn P86 5 ; \ivn N2 4 , P32 5 Onvna "as long as he. lives") [74 4 ], 123° (Ox. 2) 3 , ms 6 ; mil P85 3 , 94 4 , mio 3 , n»n mis 5 ; 3 f. S. n»n PEut. 3. Pi. suff. pn«n P123- (Ox. l) 8 , p«n P75 6 , jirrn P73 4 (cf. Vog. Syr. 153), 93 4 . S«'n n- pr- ("El lives") Sin. 370, cf. Hb. $OT and Sab. nnvnri. (The inscr. contains two other names with Hb. analogies V31K, 'rOB 1 .) yrt "subject to," PP2", F3 14 ; pi. m. )>3'n Pf3 9 , f. p'nPF* * o o y (like |n i kj construed w. direct object). |VH n - P r - 295 3 , cf. Ar. ^^m., alt. lD'n. lOe'H n. pr. Sin. 559, cf. ija'o., &«\LL. ^♦n* "strength," w. suff. -^n 145 b 4 . K^f! " army," t6 and As s- bajani, ZA 1891, 436 (cf. also J. As. 1895, t. v. p. 171). *VI1 (1) in Tm Sin. 341 (= Ar. j-ij), for the usual 3B3 "good luck." ..1Tt (2) n. pr. frag. PM20 3 . «1Tl (1) n. pr. P 24 s . trpn (2) adj. "noble," P 88 s , 92 5 , 93 4 ; M9 2 , h 3 , cf. Hal. Mel. Epig. 106, and v. tOTI. 11'n n. pr. Sin. 492. pTl n. pr. PI 2 , 3 1 , ll 1 , 85 4 , Wr. p. 3, Schr. 7, m«; Gr. eq. aipavov. For Ar. usage cf. ZMG xxviii. 75. )Vn n. pr. (31 6 2 ) Sin. 152«, 474 ; cf. 4*. "serpent." ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 53 riDDn* " wisdom," w. suff. nnoan Zp". NJDPI n- pr- 122 b, = Eg. hakonu(-i) " he who invokes, adores " (Maspero). TUP! n. pr. Sin. 148, alt. nan. X^n n- pr- P132, Eut. 42, Sach. 18, = JU. "mother's brother," cf. aXa W 2589, n^n iw/ra; ». ZMG xl. 172. H3lSn n. pr- loc. Zh 3 , prob. the name for Gerjin. Ace. to Hommel, MVG 1897, iii. 21, Aleppo. mSn n. pr. P 74 3 (M. rds. \-hn), cf. Hb. n^n. After Ar. SjJti. one expects m?n. nS(n) n. pr. 158 4 , Huldu, the wife of Aretas IV. ; cf. x akS V W 1967. ,-lSn n. pr. fam. P 67 2 (in 1. 4 r6n 113 = Tl ITO), cf. &6n and v. ZMG xxv. 550. 1S*SH n. pr. Sin. 535, cf. u&*~ ♦S^n n. pr. P 9 1 , Schr.-S. 8 ■ Levy, ZMG xviii. 99. M'hn n- pr- dimin., Sin. 12, 17, 142; cf. isbn. np^n* in (Din) np^ria N2 9 , 4 3 "like, as," i.q. Ar. aLU., cf. J. As. 1889, xiv. 106 f. D7PI 137 A 1, lD^n " the first sleep " (= to irpwrov ivuirviov) ? E'Jbbh n- pr- 194 2 , cf. x Xa W r;s W 2330. »Sn (1) v. in I 1 ? ^n 145 b s " it is changed for thee." &7PI (2) in niD fj^n N 14 6 "a change leading to death." S|Sn (3) prep, "for," 153 b (?). US)?!! n - P r - Pba.a i. 73, no. I. irhnSbn n. pr. ("a substitute of [or from] God") N 9 10 , cf. dJJIUXa. (Gr. drTt'yovos). IS7PI n - pr- N12 1 ; Ar. «Ji»; cf. aX^aios l Mace. ii. 5, "S^n Kidd. 58" and v. Rev. d'Assyr. 1885, p. 73. IX7PI n- pr. Sin. 17, v. is^n. n^Sn n- pr- N 70 ; Sin. 10, 28, 69 + 27 t. Por nvWin (?) v. ZMG xiv. 402 f., also Tuch, ZMG iii. 193 ff. (who erroneously cfs. Elusa), Baeth. Beit. 106 f. and We. Heid. 42 ff. ; Held. 2 48, n. 1. 54 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. pf?p|* "a part," w. suff. npbn N 15 s , 19 4 ; c£. B. Ar. *&* Dn. iv. 12. VpSn n.pr. 256. N&n "wrath," Zh 33 ; cf. N»q Dn. iii. 13. rbnibn n. pr . i49d 3 , g 2 . tODOPl n - pr- 38 3 , Ass. eq. hamatutii. lTttH n. pr. N 13', cf. ju^i.. Alt. won (cf. man). PiDn n- pr- N 25 3 , for Sab. cf. DHM, Oest. Monatsschr. f. d. Orient. 1879, p. 279. /fill n- pr- 241, cf. Ar. J^a., or rd. rban q. v. 1J7)!3n n - pr- N 9 10 , derived perh. fr. Ar. .»JL»a.. nSan n. pr. m. N7', f. N 10 3 ; cf. Ar. 2&L (m.), or iJUa. (f.), apeXaOos W 2393, 2416. DfiPl* v. " to burn," ptcp. Don 137 a 4 . &ODH "sun-image, sun-pillar," P 123" (Ox. I) 2 . yOn n. pr. loc. 28, Ass. eq. hame, a Mesopotamian city. TDfi (l) "me" flliaL.ji*.), *ODn P 146, F2 9 . Cstr. in pVO non " Egyptian wine," 146 a 2 2 . TOPI (2) "ass" (lko*j, jC"-), Pfi"> 32 ; ion pj» (Gr. eq. yo'/aos ovocos) "an ass-load," Pfi 20 ' 2 '. - ) * m&D n. pr. 162, Gr. eq. xj>) 1°. ^OPI (2) B»Dn " a fifth," 12". b ; cf. Hb. POn, Syr. ]Iv™?.. . |n w. K'B 150 2 " a propitiation with water." ..JPI n. pr. frag. 138a 6 . KJPI* v. "to have mercy," nson Zp ,s (son = pn) ? ib. 19 Hal. rds. nion " I implored " % hiiTi n. pr. 191 3 , Nab. Sach. ; and P 93 for b*Ot. Cf. perh. avi^Xos Wetz. Haur. Inscr. 183, but v. ZMG xv. 440. "tiPl • • n. pr. frag. f. 149 e 2 . ARAMAIC GLOSSA&Y. 55 (•"till (1) n. pr. N 20 s (cf. in MH, run Ber. 4 b ). n3n* (2) in [nn]on n V\m 139 A 2 " my kindness, which I have shown her" (pn pf. 1 S. w. suff.). HUn n. pr. P Schr.-S. 5, alt. nun. NnUH "a shop," PF2 6 , cf. Fran. 172, Lag. Mittheil. ii. 363 f. h&T\ n. pr. m. Sin. 51, 65, 116, + 17 t. (f. in Sin. 219); cf. Ar. Jia-io. "a coloquinth," v. m/r. pt33n n. pr. (derived from the above) N 5 2 . X^H "■ pr- ■"• K^n "13 ; cf. perh. |jJOjj Onias, 1 Mace. xii. 7, and rvjn *33 Chwol. 6. UUPI n. pr. N5 2 , Sin. (47 a , 87 b ), 173, 576, 664; cf. o4^-> ovatvos, ovevos, W 2084 al. and Syr. ^J~w Cur. ASD p. -*»-2 1. 6 from end ; ] 1 ■ i >■ Wr. SD, p. •->. Pn* v - " to be gracious," v. s. run 2. Djn n- pr- 148 6 , i.q. Eg. honsu. *SJn n- pr- fam. P 133 2 . NH3n n. pr. f. PCL-Gan. 124 no. 5, cf. perh. nan. iTDn adj. plu. (i.e. n»DD) "pious," 141*, cf. Syr. lirtUj (Ledr. cfs. Eg. hosiou, " favoured of Osiris "). "VDH adj. " less " Pfs 28 . "]Dn v - "to spare, diminish," 3 m. S. P 15 5 . JUDDH h"?H3 P6 3 " because he remitted them." (Like ■ ■<*■*' ■ ■ it takes two accusatives. Note addition of suffix to verb, cf . ZMG xxii. 506.) nJjriDn n - P r - 122 1 , mng. dub. "perfectus et divino favore ad- jutus"(Edd.). P^Sn n. pr. 297 (v. W"). 'fin n - P r - the g° d A P is ( cf - Jer - xlvi - 15 > LXX.), 123 2 . 'Sn '"1D1X 123 1-2 Osiris- Apis (i.e. Serapis), v. »an and cf. »anruy. 1D»fiH n.pr. 147,B1 16 . "ttSn n. pr. 31. nSn* pi- P^n 38 s , 39 5 , " harvest-men" (?), Ass. eq. esidani. pSDpn n - P r - N 59, cf. Ar. oU»iL- " short" and n. pr. ^[hJuLi] Yakut i. 364. 4. CIS 297 rds. jnassn. K^pn "field," 24, 27, 113". 18 ; ni?pn 53 1 , pi. cstr. ^[p]n 31. 56 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. v. "to write." Impf. 2 m. S. pnn, Zh 3 \ n. pr. 140, un "lit, Eg. hor en Heb, "the Horus of Heb," v. nn, nn. (1) "wrath," Zh 23 - 27 , mn Zh 28 , cf. Syr. verb _;-k»Z1. (2)n. pr. f. dub. PEut. 19. (1) v. "to desolate," ptcp. pass, mm (i.e. rfain) nT>p "desolated cities," Zp 4 . Aph. pi. pf. mnx, Sin. 463". (2) "sword," Zp 5 , h< 9 >' 25 . On Zp 5 v. Wi. AF i. 106, who prefers to render "dryness," assuming a play upon the double meaning of ^/mn. in Jim Din Nab. Pet. 3 "forbidden"? cf. Barth ad loc. p. 276. n. pr. Sin. 78, 525, 527; cf. Ar. j4JA Hb. !?31D « a grasshopper." n. pr. (frag.?) 217% Eut. (N 20) rds. nn. n. pr. 147, col. 2, B 10 ; perh. Eg. hrudi, hruti, "young." n. pr. Sin. 129, 130 (ib. 1C6, for ivnn), cf. ^o^L. n. pr. PM3 3 , alt. pnn q. v. (1) w. 13 "a freedman," 161'- 2 , (269), Sin. 537, Pf2 12 , and in P75 3 for nx 13, v. ZMG xxxv. 738; w. m (for ni3)PS.-Sh., Sach. 4. (2) n. pr. v. mn. n. pr. M. on P 75 6 , alt. &6d nn . apparently a divine name, Nab. Pet. 3 . Ace. to Wi. AF, 2nd ser. (1898), p. 62, an adj. = "protected," "holy." n. pr. Sin. 2, 76, 105, + 43 t. (In Sin. 348 written lB»mi) Cf. uSjj^. Ibn Dor. 157. n. pr. Sin. 158 (perh. rd. iJVin?). (1) v. " to devote, ban" ; part. pass. DinD N 9 a . (2) "a devoted object, a ban," N 2 8 , 4 3 - 4 , 9 2 . NOin N 4 7 (xby H NDin3 "in the interdict mentioned above") 9 2 ; w. suff. DnD-in N 12 6 (CIS rds. DH3D in), pi. [jD]m P3 4 (Gr. eq. avaWpra), ...Din P 35 2 , J'Din N. Pet. 4 ; cf. snoinD. ID"!!! n. pr. N 3\ 309, Sin. 329, cf. ^olj^ and in Sab. v. Hal. 411 s , 504'- 3 . ppn nn ton* xiri mn* mn nn nnn nn win ■ ixnn pnn nn nn j&pnn N^nn ia*nn innn Din* Dnn AKAMAIC GLOSSARY. 57 «amn nmn peri msrrt wurn onn n. pr. P 20 3 (cf. U;_L " deaf," or \l- r L " magician," > "sculptor"). Gv. eq. aptra. n. pr. Sin. 9 C , 14, 60, 214", + 6 t. (cf. ib. 486, where Gr. IOD"13, epa-ov points to a n. pr. ij*fa~*). n. pr. 138 b 3 . adj. fr. nmn (infra), 21 1 5 , N" 3", w. )*j^D (in Ar. JySjU.). n. pr. Aretas, 158 3 -"; N l 4 , cf. operas, 2 Oor. xi. 32 (more properly apc0as, but perh. based upon connection w. dpenj). v. " to reckon," Ethpa. Inf. UBTinD^ Pre 4 . " reckoning," Pf2 37 , F3 16 ; w. suff. Ttt2^ri? ib. F3 34 . n. pr. 277. n. pr. Xerxes, 122 3 . The form follows the O. Pers. hsiyars more closely than the Aram, form ETilBTIK (cf. Meyer, Entst. Jud. 15 n. 2). n. pr. N 13 1 , cf. Ar. >!iLL, 2&1L. n. pr. PM57, Eut. 41, acracrov, cf. RAA iii. 115 f. "a seal," [66 1 ], 100 1 , 101', 105; Dnin 151'. "son-in-law," N12 7 . n. pr. 123 1 (perh. = " oblation "). 3ft "good," 163 a, Nerab 2 3 ; 3D '31 "it was good to me," Zb 16 ; id 3'DD P 68, 69, v. s. 3'DD; 3D jm "manifold good things," PM27 1 . Emph. K3D P 74 2 , pi. J03D P (3 5 ), 8 6 . 3D3 occurs frequently (e.g. 243, N56 1 , Sin. 6) as a valedictory address, " good luck," and is once replaced by the Ar. equiv. -|TI3, v. T>n. W3 n3D no hlb Zb 15 "all the good things (pi. f. cstr.) of my house"; cf. |n^n HD Ez. vi. 9, where 'n is pi. f. absol. SOD--- n. pr. 184 3 in N3D-.13. NPQID "butcher," P 110 2 , v. Mordt. Beit. p. 33. Cf. Wr. Apoc. Acts, 240 b. D^Sto n - P r - Tiberius, Levy in ZMG xviii. p. 101, no. 17. J-ftD Tebeth (FI3D), the tenth month, Dec. -Jan., N 3 2 , 14 9 , 15"; P (66), 123" (Ox. 3) 5 , Pm 6 5 , Eut. 3 s . 58 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. y\flto n - P r - loc - 34 ° in '® P n3n ^ a nB ' D yo ^ mK - VxyiD n- pr- 167 (for J?1D cf. c^a "obedient"?). WTR3 pi- " rocks," N Pet. 2 ?D1Dto =Tetricolus? Pm28. Th^ n. pr. Sin. 603, 606, «. infr. rb^ »• pr- Sin. 114, 203, cf. n^B and Ar. J\Ja, 3i\Ja. Sib® "a youth," P 38' ; pi. p"?D 111 2 . y?t3* " shade, shadow," w. suff. "|^t3 145 b". • ■ 1312 n - P r - frag. Pm2. HXfitD in nnjra bmat hndb^ Pm47. Acc. to M. for moo " burial'"! NDJtD »• pr- N45. NJ?D (1) v. "to err," PF3 1 , Gr. eq. [a/xapjny/wi. XJ^D* (2) "error,'' pi. |1JH3 PF2 49 , i.e. JWB, yps£, but v. J. As. 1883, t. ii. 539. *Oiy£ "a load," Pfi 15 ; K3WI3 1 ? " per load," Pp3 10 ; JiytS Pfi 6 , F3 31 , v. also Dnp, boa, ion. N&y&* (1) n. pi. KnDtfB "victuals," Pf3 10 . XOyD (2) in NOVO ^y JD "by the law of adoption," 161, 2 2 , cf. )>Cl±1, ^»Q±m " to engraft," and v. Cl.-Gan. Jtec. 56 ff. mjj* v . " to load," ptcp. pass. pi. pyyo Pfs 19 V*1I3 n. pr. Sin. 594, alt. V3B, VTO- ' for 1 in N3JVD ; » final in pr. names sign of gen., cf. Tl^Km etc. v. Eut. Nab. p. 75 ; i final in Palm, names (chiefly family names) '33TK, »Bjn, nxn, H3J>, cf. Kerber, p. 11 ; » suff. of 3 m. S. falls away in nuN, nins. m33, nvn, HIT ; ♦ plene in ^K, de/ectiva in m. sSan. nmo ("his city") D3, T)3, NnplJ, and Aph. of Dip; » reps. Gr. i in Npnaen, mp'Bn. Kp»oSpD and stands for V in D^"»K, Dn3I3, D^l», D»pT3(1), DHlVp. For pi. in » (Zenj.) w. s. 3. tf» interj. Pmb7 (dub.) cf. RAA i. 115f. HX' n. pr. loc. Zp 2 , h 1 - ", Ya'udi, the land N. of the Orontes, v. Wi. AF16ff. ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 59 NpJN** " infant," pi. emph. N»p3K» 137 b 3 . SkIPD* n. pr. (" El tests ") 47. B^l* "dried stuff," Pf3 17 . 7^* (1) v. "to bring," Zp 6 - U . In PM45 -|VI p pTI "pUTI "H. is led away (cf. Syr. Wo .7]) from the way"(?), but see bll'n. Perh. pass. ptcp. in hw Pfi 6 . ^y (2) "a stream," so Hal. in Zp 21 , v. ptf (2). PXiT n. pr. 2STi2 4 . KfcW (1) "dry land," P79 4 . H&y (2) n. pr. P 108. T " hand," T3 " by means of," 149 1 - 2 , 323 3 , P 69 (perh. ib. n. pr.); nayrv vb, 147 c; w. suff. *T Zh 2 -' 2 ; PIT Zh 26 , N2 2 [Pmis 6 ]; pi. suff. nil' (for m»f) P95 4 . XT (1) n. pr. P[13'], 26 3 ; Gr. eq. t aS>/s, cf. Dal. 143" and v. H*. K"V* (2) verb, v. KiiD, Kin. 'T »• P r - P5e . 6 *> 63 '» 98 *> M1?3 J Gr - e q- "iSSatos, cf. perh. 'I! Ez. x. 43 (Qri). S^JTT »• pr- PEut. 2 6 , Vog. J. As. I 2 , 2 2 ; name of a family, Pmsi; cf. iS r Aoa Hoff. Ausz. 21, n. 159, and Hb. bxy'T. JPT perh. in sense of pLi,-! "noble," or \^-> r ' "friend." NfiT «• «■ KTnj. 2Tp v. "to give," 138b 6 , N7 2 ; P 16 3 ; 3f. S. m?V 149b-c"; 1 S. »nan|>] 149 G 3 ; pi. un» 158 6 . Impf. a,T N 4 6 (cf. Dal. 253). Ptcp. 3.T Pf3 34 , pi. pan 1 ' F3 2S . Ptcp. pass. 3W 147 bi 8 , 3»n(i) 146 A2 4 , 3[w] 147 Ai 4 , and once m. for f. JST12 9 (3W n3T nnD33). "I,"!* n. pr. dub. 154 3 . NSW n.pr. ("given") P90 8 . N^DirV n. pr. P 158" (for S^unT?), but cf. Ph. "pjmrv. 1HV in Nerab 2 6 ; the line runs, |KD 'D5> lDtsfo ion HKD inv " to-day (in DV) they are a hundred ; and they have not placed (1DC ith) with me vessels..." (so Hal.)? tfSv n. pr. Julia, P 67', cf. wi/r. 60 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. D»SV n- pr- Julius, JovAtos, P 4', 7', 15' ; Sach. 1. Dv!?V P Cl.-Gan. i?ec. 303 ; abbrev. bv P 123- (Ox. 3) 2 . K&V "day," 113"- ", very freq. in cstr. st., e.g. 211 9 , P 93', 98 7 al., before a verb KSD3 by D1'3 43"' 5 and TlA Dl* 146 B4 6 . PI. )D1< 145 a 4 , cstr. «0< 235 a 1 (but see i?K) Zp 10 . w. suff. I S. "DV Nerab 2 3 , [Zp 9 ' 18 ], w Zh 9 - 10 . N»3V n - P L " the Greeks," PJ.As.Vog. 2\ n'P n- pr. Sin. 404. Sfc^lT n- pr- P99 3 (so M, Vog. rds. ^wnD) "El lives," cf. Ph. I^KirP and Jewish wi?»3 Hal. Mel. Epig. 230. VIT n. pr. Sin. 585. Krnrr n. P r. P132. yy* v. only in Hi. w. jD "to make better than," 3 m. S. w. suff. muyn Zp 9 , 1 S. w. suff. nrutrei ib. B 12 . *jy v. " to be able," N 23 2 (»en more usual in Nab.). tiby n. pr. 106 (cf. Hb. pr. ns. '"•V, nf?3) and Sab. bvkyT). *7^ (1) n. coll. "children," N10 2 , cstr. ib. 20 3 w. suff. n- N2 2 , DH- ib. 4 3 , 14 2 . "17** (2) v. "to bear." On a seal ttrb'2 HT\[r\]t6 Pm3i, "uxori in partu " (?). Hithp. Impf. i!?'jv N 12 s . Q* "sea," 145 c' D» -iriK3 "in the place of the sea'; xo< P79 4 . HJy 1 ... n. pr. frag. Pm2 4 . *lfi' n. pr. 259, 298 (= N 60) ; cf. Ar. JJ. fcO*S* "right side," -pny JD "on thy right side," Pza 7 ; NJ'D' n[i]lO " south-east," N 1 5 6 . Hbft> n. pr. (" [He] is full "?) P 85 3 , v. j6d, and cf. Hb. K&*. "D^ft* n - P r - p 36 ° 2,bl . 1 35 > cf - Ar - ^Ci, Or. eq. ml/kA^os, and cf. i/xaAKouc al. 1 Mace. xi. 39. y. Grun. 30. ")JJ3* n. pr. Sin. 104, and perh. ib. 91 for i^D3. N'flJQ' in Pro'. acc - tl > Schr. = Ifidna or l/xaTiofftGAai " tailors." But n = t is unusual. py v. s. Kp3N\ '7J*' n. pr. Sin. 144, 282, 287, 294 +14 t., cf. ,JbJ and Hb. ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 61 "nibjr n. pr. 195 3 , (316 s ?), cf . Ar. j^JC and v. J. As. 1 89 1 , t. xvii. 540, where Cl.-Gan. cfs. viol Iayu./?pi, 1 Mace. ix. 32 ff. y\p]}' 1 n - P r - Jacob; P 65 s , 82 3 . On the occurrence of this name in a Palmyrene inscription (together with bN1DE> and >)h) cf. Derenb. Geogr. Talm. i. 22, 224 and v. JIVDC l"\y* P Schr. 5, 13, Wr. no. 4, voj. a 4; perh. a synonym of ^2n [can one cf. «i>lc " to help " ; Inipf. used pre- catively "may he help"?]. IJiy Pvoj.Be, cf. Ar. «£>j£j (v. Baeth. Beit. 158), perh. con- nected w. nj?'- NIT v. " to go out," P 9 5 (?), cf. infra. Kp»* Hi. Impf. spv Zp 22 ; v. KpiD. *1D> (1) "honour," cstr. P 6 4 , 36 b '', 63 1 ; w. suff. n- P3 5 , 'rnp'i? Sach. 1 (for suff. cf. \ou ; v. Vog. ad loc. and cf. Baeth. Beit. 87. tfS'Qm* n. pr. P2 3 , 73 2 , 124 5 (see thai), PWr. p. 1, M12 4 , is 3 ; K^iriT RAA ii. 23, no. 1. »n"l» n. pr. ("belonging to the moon") P16 2 , 31 1 , 69 1 ; M36, Schr. 5 2 , eaa ii. 68, Gr. eq. lapaios. fifTl* n. pr. dub. v. Wr. PSBA Nov. 1885. '^"V n - P r - 70, Ass. eq. iribai. 73JP"1* n. pr. (" Bel causes to thrive," cf. Bev. Ban. 214), P 16 7 , 83«> 3 , 123- (Ox. I) 4 , Schr. 4, 9. Gr. eq. tapc^Aos. 7tffl*V n - P r - ("El liberates, or frees") '77, cf. Hb. *?K?T.. ITV "heir,"N9 3 . 2W* v. "to sit," only in Zenj. mB» 1 S. perf. h s ; Impf. 3B» h 15 ' 20 ' 25 ; ptcp. pass, me" imp (i.e. n"3B» "inhabited cities") P 4 . Hi. 3m. S. w. suff. »U(?)n B 5 , P 19 ; 1 S. rD£>in H la . In Aram, regularly arv, see K3ri1D. 62 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. J-|* accusative particle, P15 4 , w. suff. nrv N 3 s , 14", 27'°; 211 3 . iTttJV n. pr. (= Pina [K]ni cf. Gen. xxx. 11 ?) Sin. 388, 394". JOfV n. pr. PSchr. 2 3 , preceded by nx, whence Simonsen (C 16) rds. -nriTlK. "VJV adv. "abundantly," -p-nnD TTV1 Sin. 498 ; " more," Pfi 47 , F3 28 (w. N3J) "to demand an extra charge." •VJV DJTIB l& " nothing more," Pf". XfilV n. pr. Pvoj.as. *yV* (1) "rest, remainder," w. suff. n— Zp' (but v. s. n). in** (2) 'I? -IIVD Zh 12 - 13 , "made rich for me" (No.). 3 for p in pa, NV'3, ^>B3 (perhaps the 3 is original and has been hardened to p on account of the presence of the V, v. DHM Sendschirli Inschr. 40 f.), and nD'3 Caesar (?). The same phenomenon exists in Mand. cf. Wr. SG 50. NM "pain," Pmm (v. s. id), i.q. Syr. ]ri]a, v. 3'3. HIM n. pr. 145 D° ? 133 (1) n- pr. loc. Zp 12 ; cf. Hommel, MVG 1897, Heft iii. 22, n. 2. "Q3* (2) v. "be plentiful, numerous," pf. 3 f . S. ima Zp 9 . Hi. -Q3n Zp 4 . "133* (3) 1133 Zh", " his great ones " (v. Hal. IH 93). "O adv. "when," Pf 3 . n3 a- pr- 164 4 . *"D "as," N 3 7 , 3*n3 ibv H3, ib. 9 6 n3 H3 ; PFa 11 . 18 , "while," P 15" (cf. ZMG xxiii. 284) ; cf. H3ari3 (ace. to others "a piece of bread," cf. Edd.). iVi-D n. pr. N 2', P 30- b . 3 , RAA iii. 28, no. 2 ; cf. Ar. jl^ IbnDor. 111. jVvD n. pr. N9 1 , cf. Ar. ^. ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 63 }H3 "priest," Sin. 550; KIPD ib. 249, v. NTuro. 1i~l3 n. pr. ("priest") Sin. 348. &WlJft3 "priestess," Sin. 223°, v. Kf|. KT13 n. pr. N51, cf. A.r.frjL and Syr. 01Q2 HoflF. ./«£. 247 12 . {/313 n. pr. 138 A 8, cf. Eg. kaumenu. KJl'3 -N4 1 , with NDD3 and SOB3, " fundament" (?). l'?B5'13 n. pr. Sin. 362, cf. Ar. SJU^ or iJU^fe. JTD (1) "according, as," J1SD 1W 7113 Pf2 46 . M13 (2) "likewise," N4 8 , 8 10 ; cf. ZMG xxii. 485, Schwally 44 f. and v. b®K>. *T3 i- q- H3 145 c 3 , Oil 1 . L,^* v. "to kill." Impf. pi. w. suff. "\kay Nerabl"; v. s. a and cf. bap, nS*np. *0 n. pr. P J. As.Vog. I 2 , 2 s . Gr. eq. rov Xaiov. ^»3* "pain," pi. cstr. Drvn^K <3'3 145a 2 , i.q. K33. "TITS 146 b4 6 , the month Koihak, Eg. kahika; cf. Ji^S* " the fourth of the civil year " (found in Min. cf. J. As. 1893,- 1. xxii. p. 524). Ace. to this inscr. the 24th was ynb DV. ^3* v. " to measure," Impf. w. suff. nib'O* Pf2 23 , Vog. rds. rubo " a measure." ^3 n. pr. ("deceitful"), P82 3 , cf. perh. x os, J. As. 1881, t. xix. p. 15 ? XX*3 w. n'3, "summer-house," Zb 19 , i. q. B. Aram. B?p, Syr. i^j-D; v.s. 3. W>2 (?) in B»3 f)D3 ^>3 153 A 6 . S^IK^S n - P r - 65 2 , Ass. eq. ki-samas. lT)rV3 n. pr. P33 b '', M14 4 . ^3 (1) "all," 34 2 , 147a l 6 , 137 b 1-2 , P 91 4 . In salutations 3B !?33 'S D^ Sin. 498. m* "?3 P 93', N313 !?3 N 5 2 v. N313 ; H ^>3 )» " °f every kind of that which," N 9 6 . 64 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. rta P ll 4 , rfo m !?33 Pi 4 , rfa nrva Zp ,b , jirfa P8 2 , 93", Pa 18 , jrfa P93 6 , voj.bI. orta 211°, Nab. Pet. 3 ; ■w. 10^3. S^ (2) "a vase" (=^3) 122 1 or perh. "number," so in 113«. ,9 (?) P|D3 !?3 153A5 e and^>32 JBOK P[!?K 149ol2. S3 • • ■ n. pr. f. frag. 257. NT?3 n. pr. ("dog," N Aram, termination or perh. abbrevia- tion) N15 2 . In Aram. cf. ]—\^-<~i Cur. ASD 156, v. infr. 1^3 n. pr. 268, (272), 291 ; Sin. 23, 28, 42 + 38 t. ; Ar. ^J&>, cf. la^K, n"?3J3N. 13'b etc. and WRS&. 200 f. E'fiBH^rW n - pr- 97 ("every one of the seed of" or "all splen- dour is Samas "). Ace. to Levy n^>3 = TO "herald of S." •hi n. pr. P150. "Q ,{ ?3 n- pr. (dim.) 313, Sin. 273. Ar. w-LL4, cf. x"A/?«s, XoXaifios (Kerber 36). r\yhl n. pr. f. N 3 2 - ,0 , fern, of above. Hyyhl " chiliarch " (= x^'apxoO 201 2 , ( E «t- N 5 2 rds. N313^3), cf. Syr. form |*i; - \ • "» K&Sd "everything," Pp. In Zb 16 noSs. HfiVa " whatsoever," Pf2 10 and freq. ib. 10?3 in '3 TV3 Zb", Hal. cfs. Ass. kalamu "totality"; perh. = Dfta (Sach.) or is!?o " kingdom" (Hoff.). r/?1/53 n. pr. (cf. ^>D3 1) N 28 1 . ♦M inl35A 4 ,|||| »D3(t). D3£3 n. pr. f. N 3 1 , cf . Ar. .>»l£«&> a kind of gum (xayKo/uw). Cf. in Sab. DHM, Ep. Denk. 83 f. 7M n - P r - Pmis 3 from J^fe " be perfect," cf. rfo»3 ? kbS n. pr. Sin. 91, 383, cf. Ar. jl^fe, alt. »»'. KIM (1) u. pr. fam. P Eut. 41, Praa iii. 28, no. 3, ^v\-rj% X»i*.a.pr]v£>v, cf. xofipov W 2389. tfTM (2) "priest," 113M 1D3 130, 170 4 (w. rbx), Nerab l l (w. -ine>), pi. Nnoa ll3 a > a3 . ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 65 hyitt n. pr. (" priests of Bel" 1) P Sach. 9, Eut. 51, cf. n"?K 1tt3. p "thus," 122 s (IDS p), 149 a 1 , b 2, 3. H3 p 145 c s . PJ3 Canun, the 8th month, November (otherwise known. as \\m-p), P30*> b , 31 3 , 63, 64, PWr. p. 3, Pza 1 , But. 41 6 . In P 30* written erroneously )UT. For deriv. cf. Journal of Sac. Lit. 4th ser. vii. 424. JM1U "a coal-pan," P 11"; cf. Hoff. Ausz. 37n. 312f.(>= K aiW). VJfl33 n. pr. Sin. 376 (?). W3 "wing, side,'' in t\}22 fnx Zp" "to cling to a certain party or side " ; cf . ppaa p'tnn Zech. viii. 23. iOJD n. pr. Pzmg xviii. 105 (= "zither," or cf. ZMG ad foe). fcPJ^* v. "to collect," ptcp. Ntj«i3 Pp 3 . Ethpe. jiGWarv 145 a", ptcp. pi. peonriD Pf3 33 . NfiJD* pi- w. suff. nniJ3 "his acquaintances," 151 2 ; cf. B.Aram. PHI);? Ezr. v. 6 and v. No. GGA 1884, 1017. DJW3 n. pr. 99. 7I7DJ Gislul (Caslul), the ninth month, December (otherwise called 1i?P3), P 24 5 , 75 7 . DDO* (1) " tribute," pi. cstr. KnKW ''DDD P 124 2 ; v. ND3D- DM (2) v. " to rebuke," Impf. D3n 149, l 3 (?). XSD3 (1) n. pr. f. Peaa ii. 27, no. 7. NSDD (2) "silver," 30 1 , 43a 6 , 70, 71, 108; P23 4 . s\D3 64, 153 A 3 , Nerab 2 7 , N 9' ; and w. hvi Zb 10 , p". span " for silver," 43 A 3 . HftjD n- pr- Sin. 89, 175, 256, 290", 507, 613 ; cf. in Q j>^u£>. )ty}2 n. pr. Sin. 666. |J£ "now," 137a 1 , b 1 . V£D n. pr. 199 2 , cf. Ar. £*£> and v. VSJ . ^*VS0 ' in '"I'Ba '^W Zp 10 "villages." It stands in conjunction w. 331 ^m. 7^3* (1) v - A P h - " to double," vhs&sb N3 8 , a mistake for n!?S38 ^ 25 ) "calumnies against a man." In Mand. also JH3. v. w. ]DK "to make a covenant," Zh" ; cf. Hb. nn3 TMO. adj. "mighty," PF3 82 . v. "to be fit," Pfs 6 (or perh. adj. "fit"). v. " to write," Pfs 5 ' 82 , 1 S. perf. rnro P 71 2 . Impf. 303* N12", jurO' N14 4 ; pass. Pf 8 (3031 for a©?»1); ptcp. pass. 3'713 N2'; Pf 4 , F2 1b . Inf. 3I13D 210 4 (cf. Inf. n3pD ib. 6 ) ; reflex, ptcp. 3n3n» 146, l 1 ; Pf 5 . w. 3 "to write... over," N 9\ 14 4 . (1) "scribe," Sin. 354. (2) "writing," in cstr. 3T13 N 2 3 , 12 7 (-\2ptb 3113), w. suff. n3n3 ib. 2 8 , v. epn. n. pr. Sin. 395, cf. VTcb*. a. pr. 311 b\ v. "to smite, beat," '3 rUBTD^B-.'niU nBTO^B Zh 31 " and if he dashes it in pieces with stones." h coalesces in J^DBTD. b prefixed to pr. names in B'OE'7, *WBih and HyWDB^ (?), cf. We. Heid.' 7, and REJ x. If. h prefixed to verbs (in the Impf.) nsivb (s. "|ro), Vxh (s. J»D) and }3T^> H Pfi*. "? for 1 ». Nnmrte. ^ of Ar. art. Jl is not assimilated before the "sun" conso- nants, cf. Zh 4 >"; Pfs 22 . ^ Nerab 1", 145b 5 , b Zp 11 (i>. iS), rf? Zp 18 , h 23 ; 138 b 5 , 145 d 1 , 311 a 2 ; N l 3 ; P3 2 ; r6 fern. 162, 211 2 , \h 34 8 , 138 b 6 , Dn!? Zb 19 , N 8 2 , fern. N 15 7 , pr6 P l 4 , 4 5 . Used in a distributive sense v. -po, and to express ace. P 13 2 K 1 ?!! »»$> "p3» ^>3. K7 (l)interj., «.s. k"?3. N7 (2) neg. "not," 226 2 , N9 3 , Zh 18 . pap -\W vb 137b 4 , E»N--s6 "no one," P 71 2 (abbrev. to i, v. supra). DK7 "year," "archonship" (= Ass. limmu), 38 s , d!? 39 6 . 37* "heart," w. suff. m$> 145a 6 . 'itt? n- pr- Sin. 421 (?), cf. Ph. Kl!? and Ae/J/Jtuos (= ^) in Mk. iii. 18, (v. Dal. 142, n. 1). J-tisV* " brick," pi. pa!? 69 ; cf. Syr. l2lU£ll, pi. ]Vn\. DJo? w - ni3, 45. " Daughter of Libnam (?), or a vessel for holding frankincense"; cf. Syr. |Vocn*~v Z^O. E^Lj* « garment) " w , su ff. ,_ Nerab 2 7 . NJVj'? "a legion" (= legio), P 22", N31^3T "belonging to the legion" < '? 2"\ " chief of the legion"; w. omission of 1 in K»3»A "legions," P15 4 . JM7 "but, except," N 2 8 , 11 s , 14 4 ; 210 3 ; cf. \nvfy Dn. ii. 11 etc. and Dal. 184, n. 3 ; "because," 113°> 8 > 10 ; cf. Dn. ii. 6, 9 etc. 17 (1) "not," = t6, perh. in Zp 11 . 17 (2) " if," so DHM in Zp", h 81 (?). HDlS* " curse," pi. )Dl!? (i.e. 1&} 1 ?) P 95 2 and (ace. to Vog.) P 16 6 , but see jDl^pDN. '17 n. pr. Levi, P 65 2 , Gr. eq. \r/ovi. X717 part, "unless," 145c 4 . Vph n - P r - L«oius, 293 1 . tibpfo n. pr. f. Lycilla, P Cl.-Gan. 303, Gr. eq. XovKvWr)*. 5—2 68 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. f\h "when"(?), Pmis 7 . 1th* "alone," w. suff. Wlirfc N W. VVPI7 196% Luhith, cf. Is. xv. 5, Jer. xlviii. 5, nr. Medeba (whence came this inscription). Others rd. livra. The line runs l)Vr6:i H NfinB'D 21 ^3WK- DPlS " bread," 145 aM.» ; [|»]r6 P 147. *fi|"l7 n- pr- ^ "13 on a seal, Pm76. TTI7 «• *• mo- KTlS v. "to whisper," 145 c 7 (?). «*;»•; "night," Zh m . In 146 Aa 8 dub. In MI nbb. ?]Wh Zb 16 , b + B» w. suff. ? v. Sach., Wi., ad Zoc. &oS "hither," ». s. toWlK. "fit*/? n. pr. 305 dub. nth n. pr. 294 s dub. {OJ&7 title to P F . = Gr. Ai/m/V "harbour." Perh. connected w. JO "a vessel." fyfcS " in order that," Nerab 2 7 ? ♦j/?* v. "to cover " (?) Zh 3b ^ *jfcni. But Hal. cfs. yb in Job vi. 3. |JP v. "to curse," Perf. (in prec. sense) 21 1 6 , N4 4 ; w. suff. nyh ib. 2 5 . Impf. jjfc» N 3", 9 s . Hay?* " a curse," cstr. ruj£ N 20 e j 21 1 8 . JYlfiP " according to," Nab. Sach. ; cf. } r>c>\\ Plp7 v. "to take," Zpw. Impf. np» Zh 10 , mp» ib. 12. Impt. fem. sing. »np 141 s . Not found elsewhere in Aram. 11*1(37 n. pr. 19, Ass. eq. luqu. B'JbB'7 n. pr. ("belonging or consecrated to the sun,'' v. s b) P8 8 , 19 s , 38-.«, 75*. 116 s , 123- (Ox. 1)" ; M i2 s , i,\ Pza'j cf. Xto-a/«ros W2458. Ace. to Hal. (IH 92) wvtlh is from BwSk. Gr. eq. frequently qXioSupos. "^t^h n - pr- PVog. Syr. p. 64, n. 2 ; cf. VOJ vi 315. ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 69 l nyj5>B>fiB>'? n. pr. Pzmg xvi. p. 99 f. (?). V2r? Zh 9 " tongue," " mauvaise langue " (dub.). JQ interchanges w. 3 (q. v.). 12 (1) an abbrev. in nSprv- *D 53 ? JO (2) an abbrev. for HO («. KD) in TDB Zh 3 = nt HD *!«> cf - Ar. IjUJ ; 1» Zh 4 '" = nt-no (or n-TO) J and HCD Zh 29 = 'f-no. NT. a n. pr. P68. *-J!3 in ^D '-D, 2 C for "|Sd '3D "minas of the king," or -|^>D 't D (D abbrev. for |3D) ; v. H3D. THp-ti 236M ND " which," HND" that which," Pfi 11 ; cf. >1 HD Dn. ii. 28 and v. HD. TO in Zh 12 , ^>NB>K TO "that which I ask." Abbrev. to D (q. v.). PIN/D "a hundred," 200 9 , N 8 s , 12 8 , Sin. 457. Dual j'TlKD N30 7 . JtttD "vessel," pi. J3KD 146 A2 4 , |KD in 119 dub., u |D (1). [WV]nN[0] "the coming, voyage," P 16"; cf. iLZJio Matt. xxiv. 37. In P 15* xmri'O cf. Pal. -Syr. )L*oL±±D ib. «. Schwally 8. '3ijD "weeping," Zp 18 , niN3 '33D r6 npni, alt. (n)'3B>D (Hal. comparing Lev. xxvi. 1). IBnSfi n. pr. Sin. 83, 183, 300 (for wane), 312, 470; cf. Ar. uSj^l and fern, 2l£^ "piebald," v. N5H3K7N. XOtt in P J. As. Yog. 2 6 , some such meaning as "repairing" needed by context. ETSJD n. pr. PM92. "TJ153 in P 3 3 (Gr. eq. ewoyyetXa/tevov), 17 4 (<£tAoT«pp-a/«j'oi') " honoured " ; cf. Ar. ,Aa»o and Hb. "UP. 70 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. VTJlb n- pr- Sin. 24, 33 (for Vino ?), 104, 112, 193, 208 a?.; cf. Ar. Jim, ju»~«, or perh. from \j*., e.g. ^j^~o "liberal." JTDfi n. pr. fam. P 123" (Ox. I) 6 , cf. Edomite btHJD, Sab. •jjnao. Alt. mjo. 1Ji& 147 ai 8 , aco. to CIS UWO "scilicet," Ledr. rds. NIIBJO " conclusio " ? T&Jfi " total," in "IDJO '0"6 199 8 , but see TBI. P& " free," P 7 4 ; cf. Syr. ,_^&. nW3 *• pr. 175', cf. Ph. po. D*lfi »• s- Nrmo. "•ID (1) "that which," Pf 4 , F2 l °, P3 15 , v. NO; (2) "whenever," Pf3"; cf. ; ]iD; (3) in Pf 9 "when," or perh. "after," -* J NHD " a measure," /ioStos, Pf2 18 (alt. N'TON ». TON), fs m , NTB XWlfc "city" (in B. Ar. = " province"), 147, 2"; P 124 1 ; NI1HB P28 s , F2 7 > 8 ; w. suff. nme P15 7 , pnmo PI 3 ; pL emph. Nrti'TO Pfs" 1*13*70 "a registrar" (cf. jib.io) or "reciter, story-teller" (cf. VOJ v. 4), Sin. 99, 522. Wtilti " East," N 15 6 , ib. 6 SW IT18 (for PUTO) " South-east" Dy*Tti "anything," PF2 40 ; NOJJTD [a]sntb f 8 ' a "for each article." DJJTJD 141", Nab. Pet. 6 is an older form; cf. Mand. DKTyo, v. ZMG xxxiv. 568, 766, Wr. SG 126, No. Mand. § 150. Pitt v. NO. NTItt ptcp. from m* " to return thanks," commonly occurring in Pal. votive inscriptions P 79", 80 s , 82 3 , mm'. The fuller form is KTlOl "QJ* rendered in a bil. by roxapwrus ov£0i7Ktv (P101, cf. W2575) "to gratefully offer" (consacre avec reconnaissance, "Vog.), fern. NHIO P 83*'', 98" ; pi. m. pio 93 1 . HID ptcp. "knowing," Sin. 537. rOPnD " g ivin g> gi ft ." N 12°, 22 6 ; emph. NmniO N 7 4 . ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 71 XniS in npe-S 'D Pfs 86 "I clearly (= SMITO lit. "declaring") explained " 1 tD)l2 in KD3D 'D PF2 7 , Gr. eq. to Ikclvov re'Xos, mng. dub. " obliged to pay tribute " 1 KTSBIB n. pr. 346. NpID "rising (of tbe sun)," Zp 13 ' ", from «pi = Hb. *W, v. s. p. NTlfc " myrrh," 147 aP, v. E»S1D. HIS* (1) v. "to die," Perf. n» Zp 16 , Nerab 1*. HIS* (2) "death," N 14" niD sfrl, lit. "a change leading to death," i.e. a casualty. ? "irfo HID Nerab l'°"a ... death," v. HDD. MimO N 3 4 'Dl JOCn " Dusara and his throne," cf. X31VO. Pos- sibly a proper name, cf . Barth, Hebraica, July '97, p. 276. According to Wi. AF 2nd ser. p. 62 ('98) = "wife." Alt. namo, which DHM (Oest. Monat. d. Orient. 1884, J Jul p. 279) explains as '"', DinD »t D^>X, cf. perh. A-^a^o near Taima (Yakut, iv. 425). KnOinti " a sacred place," 158'> 6 , pi. ib. 1. 5. VtD/b n. pr. N 16' (perh. from |^lD "to draw near"). 7^0 " because of," w. ril3 P 15", p 6 " because of this," v. ril3 . 72 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. [Nm]oo k'o N3'0 ys*o kb>'0 ...n 4 o njto xrvo K3n'(0) xmn'o 1*1*30 KD30 KDDO D10D30 1130 3H30 BTOO kSo nSo hSo xrbb rrba arbb "guard, garrison," in ...DD1 Kl tr«3»n 163b i pi. "water," 150 2 , Pfi title, F2 13 ; j»d 141 3 , cstr. »D 129*. 'D^>jn Zh 1 , perh. "lord of water," but v. cbv- n. pr. P36«- *, cf. Hb. *»'*?, W?'P. n. pr. 112 (from yet" "to shine"?), cf. Hb. 8*9J, Sab. ^KlfS' and Moabite n. pr. loc. nyS»D Jer. xlviii. 21 (alt. JWD). n. pr. f. P 33°' 3 , v. ZMG xxv. 534, n. 8, VOJ iv. 333. n. pr. frag. Sin. 643. (1) "dead," P 150, and NJ»33 D'D "a natural death," Mi6 6 (both dub.). (2) n. pr. fam. P30°' s , 32 4 , eaa iii. 28, no. 2 (v. ZMG xxv. 550, n. 4). "seat," 114 1 , cstr. 31V» 117; cf. Pal. -Syr. )Li£X}L*±D and v. name. v.s. NJTriKD. n. pr. P Eut. 3, 42. v. 3»DD. n. pr. 316 1 . " decoration," P 93 s dub, v. W>Bn. only in Pp. (1) "tribute" (i.e. «??»), Te '\os Pf 5 , w. suff. nD3D F 9 , pi. K»D3D F3 6 ; J'3'n t6 D3D "not subject to tribute," Pfs 9 ' l6 . (2) "tax-collector" (i.e. N!?59), Sjj/ioeriaii/ijs, fiurOanys, Pf 6 , F2 9 ' 80 ; pi. N 'D3D F 7 - n. pr. Maximus, P Ol.-Gan. 300 ; D1DD3ND Pf2 m . Zp 10 , abs. of Nnrao "price," or = "his sellers" (^3'0). n. pr. ("writer"?) 217*. n. pr. P 97 3 . (1) v. "to fill, be full," Zp 4 ; Impf. xta 145 a 1 . (2) n. pr. 215 4 , P 7 2 , 61 b . 3 , 75 s (v. HV), 114", PSach. 1; cf. ]iio Wr. Syr. Mart. p. U, Dal. 144, n. 1, and v. f/hai. n. pr. PMi b . n. pr. Sin. 453, cf. Ar. ^i'JLo. n. pr. PSchr. 12. n. pr. 187 1 , 236 1 . " salt," Pfs 31 - 35 rte Pf2 m . ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 73 JlPlSo P 13 3 , aoc. to Derenb. (Notes Epigraph. 1874, p. 99 f.) = Ar. OoJU "be pleasant" (3 f. S. pf.), prob. n. pr., cf. fragm. nPlf^D] P 50 ; cf. Ar. n. pr. 4»*Lo and v. ZMG xxiv. 106, n. 2; Hal. Mel. Epig. 104 f. N£D7fi "sheep-skin, cloth," in ND^D K"l[S"lS] Pfi 10 "wool dyed w. purple,'' Gr. eq. irop^upas iirjkurrijs. *7fc n. pr. PCl.-Gan. 125, no. 7. IPl^fi n. pr. Sin. 446. N^h^D pi. Pfi 33 , " salted provisions." T\2hb n. pr. m. 163 A 1 , 164 2 , f. N 27 6 ; Gr. /mA( e )i X a0os. T?S (1) "king." Freq. in constr. st. N l 4 al. Emph. -|bo in T^O n:D 1°, *. POD; but gen. XD^D N 8 10 al. Ks'jD 13 38 s , 39 1-2 "prince of the royal seed," cf. Hb. ^»n-|| and Ass. abil sarri. PL p^>D Zb 9 , cstr. ^D Zp 12 , emph. H^bo Zb 14 , rrota 138 b', a shorter form in N3^D ^D P 28 1 " king of kings," a common title upon coins of the kings of the Persians, etc.; cf. K»3^8 ^D Dn. ii. 37, and [N»3^]D n K3^>D 122 3 ; ». xro'pD. *170* ( 2 ) v - "*<> reign," i^D' Zh 25 . Caus. m^» "(he) made him king," Zp 7 . *f?b (3) n. pr. 192 s . X3?fc "• pr- P Sach. 7. 7fc$37/!3 n. pr. P Eut. 27, ace. to Ledr. Diet, a bad reading for below : — 7M?D »• pr- P (3 4 ), 93", 140, 153; M24 1 , 87, as; raa ii. 95, no. 7. Gr. eq. ju.aA.ax/817A0s, cf. Lat. malagbelus, CIL 8. 2497. Lat. eq. (v. ZMG xviii. 101) sol sanctissimus, cf. "Vog. Syr. 62 f. 1D7& n - Pr- 170 3 , 174 3 , 182 3 , 231, 235 a 2 , 345; N21 4 , 23 3 , 24 6 , 25 6 , 26 6 ; P 9 2 , 61", 86 4 (cf. Vog. Syr. 154), 123* (Ox. I) 4 ; Pm«3. Gr. eq. /xaAxos, /mAt^os; cf. Ar. «iU*», t£JUU, and in Syr. n^V^n (e.g. Journ. Sacr. Lit. 4th ser. vol. 7, p. 429, p. .CiO of Syr. text). ND'D7]& n - pr- P Eut - 45. From Lat. Malchus (= rata) w. addition of emph. N. ^0 n - P r - P Wr - P- 4 > cf - ■ i">Vf> Wr. Syr. Mart. p. \*. Wlbti n. pr. N 5', [22] 1 ; cf. pa\ X wv W 1910, 2557 a . 74 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. mSd n - P r - 94 » cf - Q3^ D in Heb - and Sab - ( ib - als0 m^d)- NroS/B " queen," 156 a, ib. b nrota. Cstr. na^o, «. n^pB>. ^fc v. " to speak " (cf. B. Ar. ^>D), 149 b-c 3 ; v. «n!?D. fhti n. pr. (dub.) Ill 1 , cf. ]\Vn "a speaker." Alt. 3^>D. 'WptOhto n- Pr- Sin. 612. NnSa* "a word," pi. K'Sd (*<£», Dn. vii. 11) 145 B 3 , |Sd Nerab 2 4 (». nno); w. suff. 1 S. ^o 149 i 8 , 3 S. *m!?D 137 a 6 , cf. lAlk>. 10 (!) " a vessel," Pfi 47 "OH t6pw H p JO (dub.), v. tUD^>, JND. JO (2) pron. usually w. H "he who," 211", N 2 8 , fi", Fa 30 , F3 13 . Alone w. verb 12V ]G N 4 6 , 27 10 , J3P JD N 3 4 (omission of n perh. due to Ar. influence). JD? w. verb N 20", 25 3 . m JD "whoever thou (art)," Nerab l 5 , 2 s . p (3) prep. w. suff nJD Zb", 196 2 , N3 6 ; nrUD 209 6 , JinjD Pfi 34 . = "from (of a place)," 238, 320b 1 , Pf 4 . "on (of position) " -p); HI JD " less than a dinar," Pfs 7 ; Dip JD 320 f, N 38 2 (v. Dip) ; and 13 JD (usually Ty) 219 s . 7i"|JtJ30' n - P r - (mannuki-arbailu = " who is like Arbel ") 20, cf. in Ass. mannu-ki-ilu-rabu, mannuki-ramman (v. ZMG xxvi. 147), in Heb. W^O, ■Iflja'D, K3M? (?) and v. Dal. 143. DJHJD see W™- fl» (1) n. pr. 254 t n3D* ( 2 ) "a portion," v. ri3D. ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 75 HJ/S (3) "a mina," 6 b , 193 a 4 ; cstr. njD perh. in 139 a 4 and ISd H3D 6", 8 ; pi. pD l a , 2°, 3", p» l c , 4" ; pi. cstr. ». »-D. For 1^0 'o (Hb. "]bnn pK 2 Sam. xiv. 26) cf. Ass. mana sa sarra. njnJO n. pr. f. N12 4 , cf. WOO n. pr. f. N2 6 , 3 4 , 9 8 , 20 s , 27 12 , inJO 320 F. Manawat (Otjii) the Ar. goddess, cf. ZMG xli. 709, No. Gesch. Qor. 256, We. Held. 22 ff., Baeth. Beit. 115. For the name, which means " fate," cf . Gad (tvx 1 ?)) an( l Ar. sa'd, 'Audh. ffl"ll& "perfect" (= Eg. monh, "perfect, pious"), nDIK n 'D 142; fern. NmDIl («™PP) HI 1 . DMJD n. pr. " comforter," 33 [145 c 5 ] ; cf. ib. in Hb. and Ph. P& "number, numbering," 161, 3*. ■pO 103? pB n. pr. 95. 'JIB n. pr. 43 a 1 . yifc* v. "to withhold," Zh 24 (i.e. V3»^ Imperf. w. h) WD 1 ? ,W H3D. 7yj» 161, 2 3 , e. KDVI3. HpO n. pr. N6 2 , 19 1 ; cf. **£, *il*. fiowflos W 2429, Safa 5J3D J. As. 1881, 481, and perh. Heb. jne», j»Dn. ...X30 n. pr. loc. ? 145 b 7 . ")j"j " candle-stick " 1 183 1 VVp "0D. fOB P 67 2 , inMMil D3D JD r6n 'J3, "from the portion of Hantighar " 1 N1JDD "place of worship," 161, 1"; 176 1 (w. m) ; 188, 218 (w. nn), 185 1 " 2 , 190; once NWD Nab. Sach.; cf. lp.1 mV), j>s* o "mosque" and v. ZMG xxxviii. 535. JTUDfi pi- "castles," Zp 4 >"; cf. Hb. JVISDD. l*DO in 3D 'D P68, 69 "aged one" (?), Mordt. cfs. «^w "return"; ace. to Hal. Mel. Epig. 105 "good luck" (3*DD= y^-ai = mod. Heb. [MB] ^D,); alt. (aD3) '3D n. pr. (Eut.). MjPDflB) n. pr. P 122, = ) i v . ™<^ " helper " (ZMG xxiv. 105). 76 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. e + Viytt n. pr. 292, cf. iyU*, (jjyUor_$io. WJ*i!3 n- pr. fam. P Eut. 1, cf. oty* or oQ*- 8 - 11^ n- pr. (163 a 1 ), 164 s , Sin. 134 ; cf. j^ii, //.oaicpos W 1980, fweapov W 2052. Nj'tyD "import," Pfi 7 , F2 17 , al.; f>yK> F2 16 , v. F2" ? and cf. NjpSB. Wyib n. pr. N56 s , cf. ]'i *&> Ass. BO i. 226 f., and Wr. Gat. Syr. MSS. 1, 185 b , and perh. K3D Talm. Shek 50 d . 'H^Wyti n. pr- ("the 'D who is called Allah," We. Heid.* 5), 118, N 56* (= 294, where edd. rd. nob i»Vri), cf. 'rfajJIO. UJ*fc n. pr, 249, 252, 317 ; Sin. 16, 100, 200 + 6 t. Ar. ^>aLi, and " < '^ Hoff. JW. 124 16 , al. (a name borne also by several kings of Edessa) ; cf. perh. Ar. tlfcA*, and ^j-lkj Hoff. Ausz. p. 28, n. 221, and WJ>» (ZMG iii. 438, xiv. 437). Gr. pavo?, //.oevos, v. J. As. 1881, t. xix. 7 f. niJyJb n- pr. 224 6 (alt. N 27" jj»t?). ^J7/b n. pr. (= '48? "answering"?) P 27 4 , 37 1 (Mas). Gr. eq. fiawaios, fievaLos ; cf. fiaeva Schr. SB, Berlin. 1884, p. 438. ''TOtyti n. pr. (with elision of N) Sin. 642, «. »n^K3JJD. Wb n - P r - 11*. cf - X3J?D, >3JTO above; Sab. D3J/D, and Gr. fiovifioi (v. Baeth. Beit. 76). 3"iy& "the west," Zp 18 ' 14 . l|Tlj;& n- pr- Sin. 390, cf. Ar. J^c, c>u£i». NJliya " cave," P 35 1 , Pza 3 . SMpflB "export," Pfi . 19 , F2 17 -"; £j»1 jpso F2 16 , abs. cf. E'SIb 174 A 2 4 . Ledr. combines with jmo in parallel col. = "myrrh of Memphis," for which rather t|b, 513. T»fc v. "to drink," syjn f»D H "which... drank from the well," Mordt. on P99; cf. So, Ji*, v. infra. SXfc P 99 4 . WW 3SD H " set up near the well " (v. 3X3). H2X12 ' ' statue," Pvoj. b 1 . UX/b n. pr. fam. Pmm, alt. U130. nyiM3 "middle," Zh !8 , p'° (?) ; cstr. nj?VD Zb». ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 77 pW3 wnapo n. pr. loc. " Egypt," 146 c I s , o 2 3 . '» »n!?X 145 a 8 , d 2 (cf. Min. -IXD rb*6n J. As. 1893, t. xxii. p. 520). 'D ion "wine of E." 146 c 2 4 . v. ^>ap. "place of burial, grave, sepulchre,'' w. J13 (= JV3 "house") P 64', cstr. mapD 196 1 ; pi. papa Tia Nab. Pet. (cf. jOCiO, Ar. »j-s-*-o. n. pr. m. P116 5 (cf. Vog. Syr. p. 64 n.); but f. in PMiill. 4; Gr. eq. /wxkkcuos (cf. Dal. 142, n. 1, ZMG xv. 621). n. pr. ("El raises") N l 2 , cf. Ph. ^KDpO, and v. •>rfaspO. VypD n. pr. 233, N l 2 , 17 l ; P l 2 , 4 2 , 31', Mi 2 , 3 2 . Gr. eq. n. pr. Sin. 53 (so for 1t»pD), perh. rd. 13»p. n. pr. Sin. 608. *pa Was npD n. pr. dub. 279. Nib "lord," cstr. (cf. KTO Dn. ii. 47) Zb 3 , 235 a 2 ; KD^V KID P73 1 , ZMG xv. 616; w. suff. no 1 ? ("to my lord" or perh. "to the lord," cf. #18 and Fr. monsieur) 111 2-3 , >&HD Zp 19 , b 6 ; 144 1 ; 3 S. ntOto Zp 11 , etc., 145 a 7 ; WID P103 6 ; I pi. N3N1D 185 7 " 8 (323 4 ), 337, N4«, ll 6 ; pD P23 2 , 25 s ; 3 pi. }imo P 28 4 . For retention of K cf. Kau. § 58, b 1. For id as pr. n. cf. Ph. *rMD, etc.; Syr. IfiO, also KriD "the god of Gaza" (cf. /uapvaW2412 g); .SOT-iAo Ass. BO i. 393, - .mn^\^ ^ Aq ZMG xxix. 110; 0e<3 fiteXfidpi (inscr. fr. Tyre) Rev. Archeol. April, 1875, p. 267. Cf. also no [>]aK Eut. SB, June 11, 1885, p. 684 ; v. Hoff. ZA xi. 234, and infra. "inX"lfi n - pr- 79 (Vog. Intailles Aram. 15 iriNID, cf. also Levy, Siegel u. Gemmen, pi. I. 9). SXIID n. pr- (" Rabel is lord " ?) 306 a, v. toon. ■p^lD n. pr. ("the lord blesses") 85. "HID n - P r - 68, Ass. eq. Marduk-rimanni ("M. pities me"); cf. Hb. VYV. tOIID n - P r - p 963 » Sach - l ; cf - use of !™> ^3 in Ph. as pr. n., v. KJITK , tOO above. 78 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. XHfi n. pr. Marius, P22 4 , 151 ; urn. Tflb n. pr- P 123" (Ox. 2) 2 erroneously p»ltt; P Eut. 23, Schr. 3 2 , VOJ A 6* [= Uf& w - addition of Gr. usv, cf. \nbKi, a&frv W 1910 (v. nnjj), Derenb. Hist. Pal. 253]. Dyifi n - P r - Marinus, Pf2 15 - l&WlB n - P r - Sin. 300, rd. W\20 1 ib/JDIfi n. pr. 61, Ass. eq. mar-esaggil-lu[mur] (second o perh. K ?). *T)!3D"1l3 n. pr. on an Aram, seal, v. Eut. ZMG xxxvii. 543. JTlfi ? " illness," 150 1 (mp jnoa rona-i), ib. 1. 3 (p 'a nrans) ; rd. perh. JHD " knowledge " 1 DiTlfi n- pr- P 5 2 , Gr. /iapicos (Cl.-Gan., J. As. 1888, t. xi. p. 303, Dip-ID), mtt (1) "mistress," cstr. PvoJ; a3 3 (perh. "wife"); w. suff. jin- P 29 4 . r\1b (2) n. pr. 278, N 18', Sin. 210; cf. Sab. riNID 1 »H1D n. pr. 158 2 (cf. ^Li) "to admonish," Edd.), P 13' (Gr. x eq. fiapOetv), voj. A 6"; Cl.-Gan. 128, no. 10; cf. Map6a 1 IjyO " seat," Zh 8 - 20 , w. suff. <- Zh 15 ' 25 ; ,-j- Zh £0 (? v. s. n). Vatyfi PM64, "gold-worker" ? (cf. Hb. Vpc). lfc^fi n. pr. 280, cf. Mao-o-os J. As. 1881, t. xix. 487 ? flltyiB Zp 21 1 mE>D3 nDXl "[il] en fixa les contributions [=niK'e>D]"(Hal.). TWh (1) "oil," 44 (*. . jp), Ppi 27 ; NnB>» P 16 s , [147], Fi 12 . 112*0 (2) v. "to anoint," 145- c', dub. n^a "skin," Pf2 17 ; Xiwh "per skin," PF2 6 (on deriv. cf. ZA iii. 54). NMB>& " couch, bed," 234. 13B*0 n. pr. 190 s , P 124", Sin. 280. Gr. /kooxos, ju.a-Vyi an d v.8. |m. Htb&ti n - P r - 226 '> cf - Ar - aiX-li, Ibn Dor. 270 ls . ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 79 lO^EPO »• pr. 318 1 , Sin. 157 ; cf. pno-aXc/jou W 2412 b. ipWti n. pr. Sin. 656 ? XnHE>0 " camp(s)," 196* ('D 31 " chief of," etc.). ]-|E>0 " drink," Zp 6 , = Heb. mf », c f. NJWP Dn. v. 10, or perh. f. form of KB>» "load"? H& (1) "land," 31 (tpBOn nm) ; cf. Ass. matu, Talm. KriN&. Hfi (2) " gift," Zh 12 (for !!?»), or perh. = Hb. *np » when " ? HO (3) "mankind, people," only in Z, e.g. vho no mm rrODD F; cf. P 10 , H 2 ". Meaning dub., ace. to Hal. = "aussitdt, alors," in H 12 . 13 > u . 2a . For "land" (1) = "people" (3) cf. Wi. AF, p. 107. WlO n- pr. PI 2 , 36"> 3 . Gr. eq. jua00as (cf. Ma00aTos Matt. ix. 9) ; cf. »n» Sanhed. 43" and v. Dal. 142, n. 2. SlSH/D n- pr- fam. P J. As. Vog. I 3 (Gr. Mav0/3aAe«oi/), P Schr.-S. I 6 , Eut. 41 ; cf. P 70 2 (frag.). Gr. eq. QvXj Ma00a/3a>\iW (cf. W 2579). [riD perh. for T\0», cf. Ph. !?jnnDN al. or = ODD ("gift of B.").] WTO n. pr. 239. H7pn0 "weight," 53' (so No. ZMG xlvii. 101), v. nrbw (2). aojpno i».«.|pn. nKTHinO n- pr- 144 1 (Mithra + C*£^, Pers.); cf. Miflpavorijs. "TnVnnO n. pr. 102 1 (Mithra + Pers. ^jUlt "to stand" ?). SJHnO n. pr. dub. 101. nnO (1) n. pr. 133, cf. Hb. HMD, iljrinp. nnO (2) in |^>D |D (?) rims'? »DS nriD DVa " in the day of death my mouth was not deprived of words" ? Nerab 2* (Hal.); cf. nnnoa "his death," ib. 2'° ? v. niD. 1 J Epenthetic, v.s. "|Dn, ^3, Tiy, sSn, }pn. Apocope in Impf. (if not Juss.), v.s. !?3K. Omitted in middle of words, cf. D^riJK, DTIDD^K, pDN (v. p"?D), DDK, NflHO, S>pnD, Kp^pD, KntSp. Apocope in pi. freq. in Z (Tl^N, 'Dn a?.), cf. ZMG xxiv. 100, xxxvii, 566, xlvii. 102, so in Talm. (cf. Dal. 151), Ass. (Del. Ass. Gram. § 65), and Mod. Syr. (Wr. SG 67, 147). Final |- in Pf. 3 pi. v.s. ipB. JO}-.} n. pr. Pms 3 . Rd. smUJ "Nebo built"? 80 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. nw* nana |WQ3 np*33 pT33 a-ma 1DJJ ru* Sam: tnra wwa m v. nwnn Zb", error for msnn "they offered willingly.'' Ace. to Hoff. Sysjnn conjug. of as» "to wish, desire" (ZA xi. 320). n. pr. f. N 24 4 . n. pr. 57 (a seal), Nebo, Nabu. n. pr. 42 3 (Nabu-dari). cf. 33, 133131, 13313 , and v. ira/r. n. pr. (" N. is god ") 154 5 . n. pr. P 24 s (66 2 ), see Vog. Syr. 153. Gr. eq. ve|3o/?aSos (not i'e/3o/3aXos, wh. however is quoted in We. Held. 2 1), cf. 13313. n. pr. (" N. has presented ") P 73 2 . n. pr. ("N. has given") 154*. n. pr. ("N., the lord, has given") 29. n. pr. (" N. is pure " ? cf. Np^>U) P 67\ n. pr. ("N. made safe") 25. n. pr., the Nabataeans, N V and often; v. No. ZMG xxv. 122 ff. n. pr. f. N 17'. Dim. of SJlJ (" fruit of the lotus "). n. pr. 39 s . n. pr. ("N. save the king") 38 ! . n. pr. ("N. increased") 91. "soul," cstr. Zh", "monument," w. suff. n- Zp 18 ; cf. E>33 and v.s. 3. v. s. K33. n. pr. dub. 58. n. pr. 112 (alt. 133 "workman," cf. Ij-ufJ)- n. pr. (cf. JLi) 171 s . "generosity," w. suff. n— Zh 33 , v. 3K3. v. "to vow," 152 b? Inf. -nib 164b 4" (v.s. -|rV3). n. pr. P 93'. n. pr. P Sach. 8. "illustrious," P22 a , 23 2 ; f. KnTflJ P 29' (read '3 <3tn3 for arm nyatm). n. pr. 272, cf. K1B>-|113 275; cf. Pers. y-jljj "cucumber"? n. pr. 274, cf. Hb. 03, Syr. »^,aj (v. VOJ viii. 303). ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 81 KD1J n- pr. 311 B 1 , cf. ]^ol vav'njs 1 alt. nt213. D1J* caus. "to cause to flee, to remove"; Impf. 2 8. D3i"in (cf. s. -UN), Nerab l 6 , 2", w. suff. »3- ib. 2 9 . TO* v. "to kindle," Hi. -on Zh 81 , perh. [n]yn, ib. 29. S^TO n. pr. ("B. is light") P 124 6 , Sach. 12; cf. vovpfaXov W 2616. Dili* v. "to comfort," ptcp. pi. t»H3D 138 a 2 . Kfc?PO (1) " bronze," P 1 1 4 , F3 29 . wm Nerab 2 7 . £JTO (2) " worker in bronze,'' 158 1 , Syr. | ■.-■■■. i (cf. perh. |-«_k»J "hariolus"). 2NBT0 n.pr. 120,"N. (or serpent) is father"; cf.Hb. BTO, Pehlevi BTOnBN (i.e. t^nnav), and v. ZMG xviii. 35, 812 ff. nni v. "to descend," P 4 4 (pi. defect.), Impf. )inrr 145 b 6 ; v.s. K'TUDV SXD3 n- pr- H8 2 . baiOi n- pr- ("El guards") 174 2 , 175 2 ; ..IDS 194 1 " 2 . Gr. eq. varapi;Xos. »J- in ...13 y...nt3BDN, 155 B 6 . JD*i Nisan, the first month (April), N 2», 5 3 , 10 7 , 11" ; P l 5 , 2 5 , i\ 27°, 34 s . D\70 n. pr. (= Niwos) N 59. Mfip'J n. pr. (Ntxo/xaxos) 306 a = N 69 D"i»p>3 Nikomedes ? ^J n. pr. dei, Nerab l 9 , 2 9 . NDlfiJ "law," Pf 6 > 9 al. ; '33 " according to the law," Pf2 87 . *riy)bJ 141 4 , '3 T\rb& MH an error for ^riDJH ; v.s. DD573 (2). Pl*lM n - P r - (n for n) Sin. 79 (= "leopard," cf. WRS Kin. 201). "0J... frag. n. pr. 293 2 . ifi n. pr. P 132, and N*13 n - P r - P 67 1 , perh. cf. deity Nanai; v. Hoffm. Ausz. p. 21, n. 157. Cf. vevos J.As. 1881, t. xix. p. 12 t NM n - P r - PEut. 42', Gr. eq. vto-q; cf.. KD3 Erub. 20" (v. Dal. 143, n. 6), and v. KtW. c. 6 82 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. p|D3* v. "to pull out" ; inD' Nerab l 9 , »mnw< 113"' M (optat.), cf. nDJIV Ez. vi. 11. nnDJ "a copy," N12 9 . (For deriv. cf. ZMG xxxii. 760, ZA iv. 267; REJ vi. 161 ff.) nay3 (1) n. pr. N56, cf. Hb. npjtt, \OV : }, ^Sqvj Wr. JiwA. ,%Z. § 51 ; Sab. DWT (». J- As. 1883, t. ii. p. 252); Gr. voe/io? (J. As. 1881, t. xix. 16); cf. Lag. Sem. 1. 32 (1878), Grun. 62 f., Kerber 55 f. ; v. also DV3K. nOyj* (2) in S3n&S3 n. pr. 154 6 , v. Dm (1). VS3 n. pr. N 4 2 (cf. ra^K, and ^ju "to expel"); CIS rd. VD3 q.v. pg)3* v. " to go out." Causative pBK Pf2 43 , ptcp. spats Pfs", ' cstr. pan fi 34 , pa", fs 13 . Impf. pay 21 1 3 , N 2 2 ; cf. [pw]n* '113''*' (for retention of 3 v. Dal. 241); ptcp. pass. pBKD Pfs 12 (i.e. pS£9 for J* cf. SyxnD s. SSj*j perh. error for pBNriD). Reflex. 3 m. S. pf. pBJJIN 145 D s , ptcp. Npano Pfi 8 . pan? dub. 215 4 . NpS3* "expense," pi. cstr. npBi 147 bi 7 - 14 . Emph. nnpBJ 146 A2 1 , cf. Kripsj Ez. vi. 4, }hnsu. l"\3irnflj n. pr. 132 (Eg. nofir hontu, "qui [bonus] est ascen- dendo vel subeundo flumen." Edd.). KK*S3 (1) "memorial, grave-stone," 169 3 , NT; ne»B: 162, w. nn (m.) 159, 192, 333, w. tn, m (f.) 191, 195, P 31'. Cstr. ve» 115', 116', al.; pi. N nCB3 196'. Found in Sab. (ZMG xxxii. 203), Syr. (e.g. 1 Mace. xiii. 28) and MH (v. Rev. Sem. July, 1894, 259 ff.). NK*S3 (2) reflex, pron. w. suff. n- (m.) 114*, 147 b'i 7 , N 2 s , n- (f.) 21 1 2 , on- 203", N3 2 ; pi Nnt2>BJ "souls, persons," 139 a 1 . 3X3 C 1 ) v - "to set up," 182 2 , Pvoj. bi ; ptcp. pass. 3>J» q.v. 3X3 (2) " pillar," Zp 1 . ", h' ; Zh 10 » prefect " (so DHM). 11X3 n. pr. P 21, Gr. vavo-wpov ; cf. Levy ZMG xviii. 97. ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 83 *flW* v. "to guard." Impf. 1X3* Nerab 1", 'n ib. Ia . nS"lW n. pr. P150. "DM n. pr. Sin. 441, v. )ypi. D^tDpJ n. pr. (NiKjjn/s, -tios) N 66. Wp) n. pr. dub. Sin. 99, 153; cf. ^. m Wr. %r. J/arf. p. ]j. Alb. U'pl or i^pj (cf. Ar. J**5). ITpJ n. pr. 161, 2 2 ; cf. Hb. K?ipj? Pl'pJ "libation," 146b 4 s ; cf. Syr. ]i_DOJ. "I7p3 n - P r - Sin. 62, cf. J.3UI in Q ("one who carries from place to place "). ^"lJ n. pr. loc. Nerab near Aleppo, Nerab l 2 , 2 1 ; see Intro- duction, p. 3. B'JIJ n. pr. 105 ? DpIJ n. pr. P 75 5 . Perh. = " Narcissus,'' cf. -mm . o : i Cur. ASD, p. _^£>, § CTI. . . . BO n. pr. Sin. 358 ? XBO n. pr. P51', 61°> 2 , 123« (Ox. I) 4 , F8, and P 68' (Mord.) ; Gr. eq. vara, abbrev. of btt&} (" El forgets " 1) ; cf. v'air'aijXos W 2070°, «. Dal.' 1 43, n. 6. D1BO n. pr. P 15 2 (127 1 ), 128, Ps 11 , Pvoj.ab (>DTU); cf. VCUTGOV/JIOS W 2608. <£»0 "women," Zp 8 , i). Nnri3N. ytyi "kinsman" (= Ar. >_.m,..J), N 12 7 , here used of a descen- dant in the female line (v. WRS Kin. 315 f.). WBO n- pr- Sin. 15, 27 (..'BO ib.. 120), 169 + 4 t.; cf. iwo-cyos W 2292\ *l&) n. pr. dei, Nerab l 9 , 2 9 . HMK'i n. pr. f. N8 2 , alt. nOJB'J. ♦3JBJO n- pr- Sin. 35. JT3JBO n- pr. 205 (CIS for nDD&M), cf. Sin. 51, 190, 364", 604, 610. 1JM n. pr. Sin. 644. "IfO* v. "to pour out," Impf. rank ton nni Zh 23 . 84 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. jny v. "to give," Zh*. 8 ; 3 f . S. ruru Zh" (?), pi, nana Zh". Impf. jnr 145 d 1 , N 2' ; jrv U9 b-c", Pfi s (p 2 !0 ?) ; pi. junO) 138 b b , «n» Zh 1 . Imp. »jn 150° («.«. wn). *13rD n - P r - (borne by an inhabitant of Jerusalem), 320 b, cf. Hb. n*?na. — D a- pr. frag. 251. K3D n. pr. P119 1 . [iO]JD n - P r - 17 (written Jd). Ass. eq. sigaba (d gen. represents Ass. s). ♦JD* adj. "many," pi. f. |tWD P 15 5 ; cf. 'je>. ID* v. M. 91 tU3 mD "the pain is stopped," cf. jlw and Hb. ID "stocks"? JfpTlD pi- Pf" (= ^21°), . . m Epiph. 44, 31, v. Lag. Sym. ii. 190, 1. *T,-|D " witness," P 15 6 ls ; deriv. dub. (v. ZMG xxxvi. 346), cf. perh. S^e and v. Hoffm. ZA xi. 236 ; Barth, Hebr. July, 1897, p. 276; and Wi. AF 2nd ser. ('98), 76 f. /K'PlD n - P r - P 99 s (cf. otticXos, oo-auAos Wetz. Ausg. Inschr. 362 f.) < h*W (Mord.). ..J3D n. pr. frag. P 150 b . DVtDtOD n. pr. Statilus, Pf3 5 . Gr. eq. oraTetA... JVD Sivan, the third month, June-July ; P 26° (Vog. JD'3), 33-- ', b > *, Mie 4 , Eut. 2. N^I^D n. pr. loc. Seleucia, P J. As. Vog. 2\ D3Y7D »• pr- Silvanus, Sin. 542, 580. ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 85 DV3V?D n. pr. Seleucus, P 17 3 ; cf. o-c\««kos, -crv><-wi\rr> 1 Mace, vii. 1. Nfc^D "ladder," P ll 3 ; alt. Kp!?D, v. Kp^>D3. y^D* "shekel," pi. |>1>!?D N3 9 , 14", 19 7 ; 211 6 (}fy!?D). Freq. inN. D7D* v - "to ascend" (used of caravans, and in Aph. also of the taxing of articles), 3 f. S. T)[phd] P 5 4 , pi. Ipta P 6", defect. p|?D P Eut. 42*. Caus. pf. pDK P 7 4 , pi. ipDK Pp s (i.e. -IpBiS? , or pass. IpSK). Ptcp. pass. pDD Pf" (i.e. PBO cf. pBH Dn. vi. 24, or pDD on anal, of Syr.). Np/D M. on P 11" for KD^>D (Vog.), " landing-place, or stage " ; v. Kp^)D3. NJVftD n. pr. Pzmg xviii. p. 99 " seal"; cf. also ZMG xxiii. 289. N3&D dub. 'D Kl Fab. Pet. ("triclinium," Vog.). tibtiD* Pza", I^DD JD " on thy left side." in»D n. pr. (= w , Eg.) 148 1 . 2JD "two-thirds" (Ass. sinibu) 7 1 . P^DDD " sesterces," PFa al - SnIDD n- pr. ("king of kings is El " [^IDID] 1) 82. -|J*D* v. "to support " (or perh. "to feed "), Impf. tyD' Zh' 5 - 21 ; v. 13K. 'SjJD n. pr. 83 ? NSD ? v. "to nourish," P 15 7 ; ace. to M. " threshhold," or cf. perh. j^ro "be liberal " [sap H with preceding charac- ters unfortunately illegible, perh. corruption of some title, Gr. eq. tov e^o^onarov eirap^ou tov Upov irpa.nwpiov\. flSD w - IIH PF3 14 , 45 [F2 46 J, Gr. eq. o-vveffxavrio-ev ovtois; cf. ZMG xxxv. 727, xlii. 412. NL3SD n. pr. (Septa) 289. N^DttSD (1) pl- <" S«rrt/«oi, the Septimii, P28 2 ; NVDDSD (v.s. DDDDnp) P29 2 . Cf. AvprjXwi J. As. 1896, t. viii. 329. K^DttSD (2) n. pr. f. (Septimia) P 29 1 . DVD&SD n. pr. Septimius, P 22', 23' ; D'DDSD P 24'. ITSD n. pr. P118 2 , cf. pSDN. &nSD "scribe," 46, 84. 86 KpnsSpo ID pre* anno pno P d XD*t> Sdtd nsno anno ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. " senator " (cruyicA»p-iicds) P 22', 'jMD • P 22" ; cf. .mr> ^NfMr»m j K an abbrev., but E> should represent Ass. s. (i.e. IS^D) "dispute," pi. |»- Pp 7 . n. pr. 149 bc 4 . n. pr. P26 4 , 101"; cf. ttne>. "empty," Pfz", pi. p- Pf3 19 - " prince" (cf. Hb. pD), 138 b s > 7 , or from to (= Hb. x> " prince "). n. pr. 39 6 , cf. Ass. sarrunuri, Eponym. list 674 B.C., KAT" 479. "eunuch," 75 3 . n. pr. P Eut. 2 4 . n. pr. 81 (cf. Hb. IB"}? " nettle ") ; alt. IJHD (Levy), pi. 108 "guardians" (Vog.), "satraps" (Levy), "staters" (cf. Syr. l^j-feXD - ), and cf. also Wi. MVG '97, iii. 35; see pBDN). [The inscr. weighs ca. 25-657 kilog. whieh is very near the Pers.-Euboean golden talent of 25 '92 kilog. ; cf. Meyer, Entstehung d. Judenthums, p. 11, n. 1, who renders " officials."] V elided in J1DB>. For exceptions to the equation y (\i) = X = u*> »• V. vINy n - P r - P KAA "• 14 * ' *M. .ap n. pr. PM2 3 . Xny n- P^ (= tnaV, Vog.) P 86 4 , 102', Ms 4 , PSach. 15. lay (1) v. "to make," 109, 170 s , N2'; P 8 3 , ll 3 ; w. Kt&P "make peace," P Eut. 4P, v. ND^tnay; 3 f. S. may 141 1 , 226'; P3 2 , 84 s , 98 s , 124'; 2 m. S. may 145 c", pi. nay 188 1 ; N 3\ 8' ; P 1', 6", 73 l . Impf. 12V N 3', nayn N7 4 ; pi. nay Zh 7 . Ptcp. act. w. pron. njjnay Cil 5 , pi. cstr. NSD31 K3m jnay P23 4 ; v.s. N. Pass. w. internal vowel change, 3 f. S. riT3y 196 s (cf. ZMG xxxvii. 564, Dal. 202). .ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 87 "Dp (2) " servant," Zb 3 ; ostr. 76 1 (13V. Dn. iii. 26) ; w. suff. "|— 144 1 . [lay freq. in cpd. pr. ns. ; for Ar. examples v. No. ZMG xli. 724 f., We. Heid* 2 ff. Not all cpds. of 'y are theophorous (cf. Baeth. Beit. 20, Cl.-Gan. Sec. d'Ardieol. Orient. 139), in otanay, tmVV, limn '!) the second name is that of a king (perh. deified ? cf. No. in Eut. Nab. 32 f., WRS Sem. 42 n.). For cpds. of "DJ? v. infr. Abbrev. to ay v. Nes. Marg. 87 f. and N3J) above.] N"Dy »• pr- N 25', Sin. 115 ; cf. } t d\ Wr. Syr. Mart. p. ]-.. ^HNliy n. pr. Sin. 80, for VHS V or t6k 'J? ? VPlNTiy n- pr- Sin. 156, 472, v. supr. liflriNTSy n. pr. Sin. 512, perh. for •tans&N 'V cf. l?inN. "•SyiSxi^ n - P r - Sin. 10 . 22 > 427 > etc. (c. 50 t.). KjSKl^y n. pr. 157 2 , 173 4_s ; cf. afiSaXyov (v.s. Kj!?k) ; perh. "servant of the tribe (Jl) Ge" (Cl.-Gan. Bee. 16). KH^NI^y n. pr. 238, cf. ^.-.IjOi Hoff. Jul. 59 9 , and freq. ®€o8ov\os in 1st cent. a.d. \-|bN*ny »• Pi - - Sin. 106, 160, 214 f , 374, 442 + 6 t. NTJ/SNI^y n- pr- Sin. 146, cf. Ar. (Jjjdt Juft. ^ySxT^y n- pr- Sin. 187, 188 (= ^JD^K y). Sl3["Dy] n - pr- P 6 5 . Gr. eq. A/38ij8wA.os. S^l^y n. pr. P 123- (Ox. I) 6 . X*lEJ>n"l3y n - pr- Sin. 559; v. N"ie>n. "hyzhmy Sin - 445 > for 'a^iay- Iiay a- pr- 121, 303; Sin. 214*, 467; P84 4 ; cf. OyTai. J. As. 1891, t. xviii. p. 125. nimrny n - P r - ("servant of Tl") 159 1 , N5 6 ; Sin. 363. Lat. * * J 6 * eq. Abdaretas, cf. Ar. iJjU*. juc. Hiy n - Pr- 333 3 , P 7 2 Viay n - pr- Sin. 364" (for lTay ?). hyzbuy n - p r - Sin - 228 > for '^ v- JT7niy n - P r - »• Mord. ZMG xxxviii. 588. 88 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. Thl2$ n. pr. Sin. 162. ftS*Uy n- pr. (" servant of rb& " q. v.) P 94 3 . la^itmy n. pr . i6i. 2 3 , 195 1 , 230. nitoliy n. pr. 271" J cf. Eut. Sin. p. 51. IfttSTDy n. pr. 188'- J , 196°, 229, 235 a, 288; N3", al. Freq. in inscr. fr. Hegra. "nfcjniiy »■ pr- Sin. 72, cf. Ar. SJ ^* Jl!c (Eut. Nab. p. 32). nn^nay n. pr. (" servant of '«" q. v.) Pm*"- 1X"Dy n. pr. (" servant of >?," v. KV) P 117'. S>Qy n- pr. (" servant of ~i " q. v.) 304. • • ^"Dy n. pr. frag. Sin. 3 1 7. N"E>-Qy n. pr. Sin. 431. N»S£5H3y n. pr. PM69 > "..made peace" (cf. P Eut. 41 3 ); cf. ) Vn\. ^k Cur. ASD, p. o*»-, 1. 11 fr. end; Nes. Marg. 87 f. may n. pr . 344. ntDSy n. pr. Sin. 77, 158 ? Way n. pr. 323 s ; N 24 1 , P 84 4 , Sin. 38, 78, 93 + 15 t. ; cf. ju-c. fn^y n. pr. N 23 4 , 24 8 , 27 7 [but CIS rd. may] ; cf. ij^l. Nm^y " work " (cf. KHTPB Dn. ii. 49), 196 7 , cstr. nT3y Nab. Pet., pi. p»ay (i.e. IT?!!) Pf\ V^y n. pr. N 33 (alt. V1J>), Sin. 236. V^y n- pr. Sin. 141, 156, 198. l&ray n. pr. 195 a (cf. WW). n^ay n. pr. 181 ; riB»3y "?K 164', al*^c J\ "gens 'Obaisat." Gr. eq. 6 &rjixo<; 6 rmv oftaunjvmv (cf. also ZDPV iii. 123), v. infr. 'D3y n. pr. PEut. 42* (Gr. eq. apurvtov, for wh. rd aft, Eut. cfs. ai/raiov W 2582 ; cf. SD2U Praa i. 77, no. 1, ii. 76, oflauraOos W 2172, al., pr.-Ar. Day, and Ar. "n^y* v. "to pass over," Impf. "oyn Zp 18 . ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 89 WH3J7 n - P r - l° c - 196 4 , alt. KniDS). Perh. named from some ford, cf. MaflopOa Jos. BJ iv. 8, 1 ; and v. Dal. 134, 1). n^y n. pr. 158 3 , cf. Ar. &jC, Sue. Kjy n. pr. m. P 17°, 18 1 , P Schr. 7, Cl.-Gan. Bee. 132, no. 14; M3 2 ; f. P 67 1 , M12 3 ; Gr. eq. oyya. Ity... n. pr. frag. P 5 3 . I7\jy n. pr. P 70', 94 3 , Pins' , ii\ zo 3 , raa iii. 28, no. 2 ; dim. of liyj-i., *?;» "calf" (cf. Hb. fb®); Gr. eq. oy^Aos. SliSjy n. pr. P 93 6 , 140, 153, mw; cf. ZMG vii. 341 f., xxv. 538. Sin'-Sjy n. pr. PM28'. *ty " until," Zp 7 , -qv -\V Zh 17 , 145 a 3 ; |»n IV 163 d "as long as life " [i.e. "as long as N. lives,' ; cf. Dal. 186] ; cbv "ltf N 9 ! , tmbi) IV F3& a - i ; yyjn 1J>1 E^DC NplBD "from East to West," Zp 13 ; ...1DD 15? Dnm "a seal...," 151 1 1 "btMi~iy n- pr- Sin. 649, for 'nVxiay. n^y n. pr. (cf. Hb. nH|>) 122' ; cf. Ar. ^j^, ibjU, alt. my. Viy n. pr. 295 1 , 345 [Eut. i^a5. V3y] ; cf. Ar. Jjji, ly in pr.-Ar. and *U Ibn Dor. 52, 304. *HJ7 n. pr. 219 s [Eut. .A'afc. JHJ?] ; cf. Ar. JjU, or perh. -■■.*- "foreigner ? 1tt~ty n. pr. Sin. 175, and 390 (< 1D13J 1). Wty (!) P 74 ' X3D N "^ " to § ood fortune" (cf. }j?Oi>). M. rds. XJD1, an error for NDm. Wty (2) "time," 137a 3 . *Hj;* v - "to help," PEut. 42 4 , pj"ny "he helped them"; P 5 4 rmy '"6H3 " because he organised it (i.e. the caravan).'' KmV "custom," Pf2 4 , F3 8 , w. "pn "according to custom"; cf. HIV n - P r - Sin - 9 °> 34 > 38 + 33 *•> cf - i>*' au8os Le P s - 86 > auSijAos Miller p. 121 ; JOL Hoff. Ausz. p. 123, n. 1086. X"Hy n. pr. 190 4 , cf. l_.Oi Cur. ,SpK. p. 1, 1. 8; Cur. ASD p. 156; anj>. lDlV n. pr. Sin. 175 (390 > 1D1]>) ; cf. Ax. jt\"£i\, Gr. ai^os (occurs in the Hauran both as a divine and personal name) ; v. Baeth. Beit. 101, ID'IJJ swpra. VlSwny i. pr. Sin. 72, cf. Ar. ^£) N 25 2 , Sin. 199; abbrev. fr. above, cf . avOos W 2204, yauTos ZMG xv. 444 ; yovro 25 ; TV H J'pt Pfz 48 . V^ (1) in P146 SJDC1 NlDn *li>; P 147 Knt5»(D)l (xo)n!? (')ty; " goat-skins " 1 ity (2) n. pr. 90; P 146 (Vog.) ; cf. Hb. N-JJJ ; wy Ber. 14°. Perh. connected w. Ar. deity Uzza, v. ZMG xli. 710. »ty (3) n. pr. f. 191 2 . Viy n. pr. 279, 292. (Also found on O. Hb. seals.) "inp n. pr. 136', 311 b 3 ; P 17 3 , J. As. Vog. I 2 , 2 2 ; cf. a£i£os W 2044, al., a£i£uav W 2413 ; Hb. X?W. For Aziz, a divine name, cf. ]\->\±. •CD»| Cur. Spic. p. ^*— >, 1. 4 fr. end; J. As. 1891, t. xviii. 227 f. and v. We. Heid. 61, Baeth. Beit. 76. "liy* v. imp. 11 ty &rb "and (he) whispers 'help!'" 145c 7 ; cf. -ny. Sw")ty n - p r - c E1 hel P s me ") is b - IPiy n. pr. dei, 136, 146 A2 6 , > "iny. *S3*lriy n. pr. ('"y is good," '3 Eg. nufi, a later form of O.Eg. nufir) 146 B4 11 . 17D^ n - P r - Sin. 48, cf. arrakov Leps. 92. Alt. tay cf. Ar. fcFVy " custom," y yn Prs 37 ; 'V |D Pf 5 - 9 and -» Pf 6 " accord- ing to custom." Wy n. pr. N 2', 24 1 , 323 2 , Sin. 355 ; cf. Ar. oSU, otSos W 2034, al. Y\»y n. pr. Sin. 12, 96, 161 + 5 t, dim. of *{,*. ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 91 I a- a- )yy n. pr. 320 d, cf. Ar. JLe, JLe. My* (1) "eye," w. suff. '- Nerab 2 5 , Zh 30 , V ib. 32 . Wy (2) "well," P 95 1 (of E<£ K a, cf. CIG 4502); P 99 4 see 3¥D; pi. p«y Pp2 8 , snyjJ Pfi title, F2 13 . 1>f»y n. pr. Sin. 306, cf. Ar. u-iLc. ~\y* (1) v. "to alter," TJ>* (cf. Ar. Jju) N 9 8 , 14 7 . 1^ (2) "other," N 3°, 4 5 ; i-iya N 4 6 , ll 6 , 12' ; w. suff. my N 12 6 = Uj^c "another than it, or anything else." NaWy n. pr. 235 V. }"Ty n. pr. loc. 39 s , alt. p»y. Sy prep, "over," N 5 s , etc.; w. suff. -pby 146 A2 5 ; 3 m. S. why N2 7 , 20 7 ; P9 4 , 30«' b ; f. rrhj) Zh 34 ; 3 pi. DH^V 223 s . "Over" (position), N 5 s , cf. 223 3 ; w. nE« "sit upon," Zh 16 ; with T "by means of," P95 4 ; w. W "to ask on behalf of," 138 a 4 ; h]h p "above," PF2 111 ; "on account of," Pf 6 nn pjmD )hx KHm !?S? "disputes arose with reference to these matters"; "on behalf of," N40 4 ; " incumbent upon " (of payments due, Ass. eq. ina pan), pr hv n NBD3 mJN 30 2 , cf. 38 ; w. WKB N 20 7 , 27" (v. ay) ; ». also s. NOT. K^J* (1) ? Zh 26 , in parallelism with tJi[3 1K]. tf'ty (2) n. pr. f. P 98 3 , Wr. PSBA Nov. 1885, no. 4 ; cf. ]b]>. vh$ ( 3 ) "above," 182 s , N 2 8 , 3 7 , 4 7 (v.s. Din); followed by JD (cf. Dn. vi. 3 'O t^J?) 196 s . rvby n- P r - dub - Sin - 18 (xnn^j;), 26, 67, 366; cf. ]nby Rev. Sem., Jan. 1896, p. 66, 1. 1. "l^J* n. pr. 341 1 , cf. Ar. J* or J&. *^y (1) n. pr. 158 1 , Sin. 644; cf. Ar. J^JLc, aA«os W 2520. i^>y (2) "upper, higher" (cf. nxW, ktib K&" Dn. iii. 26); N^V inD Sin. 550, Pms7 hy ^O to "O sublime Bel"? f. Wl'to 164 3 . Sx'Sy n. pr. (" El is high ") N 25'. 11*^ n. pr. Sin. 321, 654. ySy n. pr. Sin. 173, 226, 252, 564 + 4 t. 92 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. "^ n. pr. Pp 3 , Gr. eq. oAmovs ; cf. Hb. bl!. D^JJ "youth, slave, fellow," 152 2 , Sin. 524", 601 ; *&bs Sin. 193, w. suff. n- P 33"-° ; pi. cstr. »Q'!?1> 235 a' (v.s. *?K 3). wobv Pfi 1 ; f- Nno^j? F3 M , v. thy 2. &M*S$? n. pr. P 10 1 , ll 1 ; Gr. eq. oAainjs. NtJ>^$? n- pr. P Wr. 3, 1. 2 ; cf. Ph. vby (m. and f.) riE^y (f.) ? {B"^ n. pr. PM63. nty n - P r - Sin. 405, Praa ii. 94, no. 4 ; cf. Ar. &JLc. *ffy n. pr. I 145 d 6 . S^ v. " to enter," Pfs 16 Klin p55r6 S!?» H W> ; Impf. 43 a" NBD3 by D1»3 internal pass. 1 Ptcp. bjJID Pf2 30 , pL cstr. ■>- Pfi 1 ' 23 > 26 . Reflex. SjMCJV PF2 1 ' (for * cf. Dal. 277, n. 4, 5) more correctly ^VNn' Pfi 21 , F2 6 . Ptcp. [b]VNnO Pfi 13 , pi. ]bytWO Fl l , F3 2 °. Q^y (1) ? Zh' 'D^ya "in my youth, or in my life" ('^V?), D^V ( 2 ) " fellow," Pfi 3 - \ F2 36 ; v. aby. DSj? (3) "eternity" (cf. nobv), ebsh "for ever," 226 3 , 337 4 , 342 2 , N 4\ Sin. 6 ; d?y ~iy Sin. 186, Nab. Pet. 5 ; K»!?y!? P 3 3 , 21, 77' [where by an error NO^nS], PSach. 1; D^> ythy N 2 9 , cf. Dn. vii. 18 k;o^>b oSy ny ; „. also s. Ji'3. itthy " the world," P 73' '5> KTO JOE'bya!?. Gr. eq. Ait /xeyiVra Ktpavvug. fty (l)n. pr. f. 115? p\J (2) dub. 60BJ KSJ3 by 147' "paper, sheet" (cf. Hb. rbv), or "estimation" (cf. Targ. N'lb'V). Perh. rd. byr\ "we have inscribed" (j9?y), or by (i.e. 17^) ptcp. pi. ? HiSy dub. 153 a 1 . {OS 1 ?}? n - P r - P 123 " ( 0x - 3 ) 3 J Gr. eq. a\a<£a>vas. flE^y n. pr. v. ZMG xlii. 474 ; cf. aXaaaflos W 2042, al. ; aXco-os, aXaio-os W 2269, al. ; ^^Jlc Ibn Dor. 169. f)Sy n- pr. 203 2 , cf. Ar. SAc Ibn Dor. 227" NnSy "altar," P 74', 82 s (w. rut), 98 1 , 123" (Ox. I) 2 , mis'. nil HTi[by] P 93 6 , pi. dub. (v. No. ZMG xxiv. 100, n. 4). ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 93 DJJ* (1) "people," w. suff. in nojj Dm "lover of his people," 183 4 , N 2 6 , 4 9 , 5 s , and freq. Dy (2) "kinsman," 182 2 (Hal.) 1 perh. prep. cf. infr. Dy* (3) prep. " with," w. suff. »- Zh 2 , -|- Zh 17 , n- P 4 4 , 6 3 , Eut. 42 3 . noyWKS 211% N 3 7 , 4 7 , 11 s , 12 7 , 14°, 20" "it is incumbent upon" (cf. also s. ^J?). rn»y n. pr. f. N 22 2 , alt. n-lDV. Hl)by " pillar," P 9 1 , Eut. 2 2 ; pi. p- P 8 4 , ll 3 ; 8*- P Eut. 1. ■'Oy a. pr. f. frag. Sin. 223°, for voj; 1 V&V n. pr. Sin. 3, 18, 64 + c. 50 t. (». ..OJ? supra); cf. Gr. ajU,(/x)ato«, a/ieos, etc., and i«-o* in Q. 1T»y n. pr. Sin. 157. JTV&y n. pr. N 19'; Sin. 63, 634; cf. Ar. Sj+*jz. 7l2)\l v - in Zb 7 " 8 ^i jo Soy *3N n'Dl 1 perhaps "to be bereft, stripped." Ifci&y n. P r - Sin. Ill, 122, 187 + 6 t. ; cf. Ar. ^ &. pV n. pr. 235 a 2 , cf. Ar. jCfi, oC*. iJ&V n. pr. loc. ? 'J? JO n!?K N 3 4 . I&y (!) v - " t0 dwell," Sin. 551. "IftJ? (2) n. pr. 1 P Eut. 2 5 . nfij;* (3) P 15 6 may 1311 "he passed his life" (cf. Syr. IfSooi) > "procured his food" > "did his duty.'' M. reads the line niJVST WDJJ "11. fcHby " wool," PF2 43 . llfiy n. pr. Sin. 20, 21, 68 + 15 t.; cf. Ar. j^U, Hb. noj? ; «. WB.S &. 265, and cf. noy, moj>. pOtf n. pr. 114 2 - 3 , cf. Hb. DIDJ?, Ar. o!>*f > W*™? Wetz - 17 - NJ1in»y n. pr. ?PEut. 40. Hiy v. "to answer," P105 3 ; pf. w. suff. rwjf P (79 4 ), 92", 103 5 ; WW P116 7 , *jj> (defec.) Pill 3 ; njy (suff. f.) P83°' 3 (M. ad loc); ptcp. in sdjo HJJ? (cf. Dn. ii. 5) 145 b 2 . Vijy n - P r - sin - 107 > for WV- 94 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. Knotty "impost" (cf. fy& Ez. vii. 26), P 124 3 , cstr. niB>1jy ib. Gr. eq. («n) dpyvpora/utSv. DlPiri3y n. pr. 147 bi 9 , Eg. Anh ("life") -habis; cf. D3nn and v. Dnn. *Snn^ n. pr. 142, 147 ai 4 , "life of Apis," or "Apis lives." [t3]£roy n. pr. 148 4 "life of Mut." 1B"jy n. pr. Nab. Pet., cf. Ar. j£i #\ Ibn Dor. 296. Alt. 1E»3V Vog. J. As. 1896, t. viii. 496. llMp n. pr. N 15 1 , 55 2 ; Sin. 260, ib.°, 313, 413, 424, 524"; cf. Gr. ara/bios freq. in Hauran, dim. ovTjfiaOr] W 2229 ; cf. Ar. ^U, _jfH, _>»U£, and io^i ; v. WRS Journ. of Phil. ix. 81 f. 'J3V n - I ,r - P 124", Gr. equiv. ayaviSos. V^J 4 n. pr. 154 8 , cf. Sab. pay DHM .£>. 2)e»i£. 7. riJlDy n. pr. PSchr. 10; alt. nnsy. V2ty n. pr. Sin. 125. 1^ n. pr. Sin. 362, 604, 610 ; cf. ^ak (Q). K3Tp "pledge," 65. ^"ly (1) n- pr- (" Arab " ?) P 94 4 . *3iy* (2) pi. K'(3l)y Sin. 463 3 "Arabs." Yy\V n. pr. Sin. 124. P"iy n. pr. P Schr. 9. IT!}} n. pr. 299, cf. jji Ibn Dor. 315. DJTiy n. pr. Arad-nebo 15, cf. "lnCKTiN. "I)!3t3*iy n. pr. Sin. 363, cf. Ar. ^Loiji. B*Hy a- pr- 338 1 > E5"1J?- KfTlDiy ? " portico," Nab. Pet. ; cf. Barth ad loc. p. 275. Wi. suggests " pillars." "Ifc-iy n. pr. 256. VSTty "small gold," Kt Pt ia Pfs"; cf. Syr. |ia5ai. 1 defect, cf. blp 1 ?, piD, and us. 1. 15piy n - pr. Sin. 622. KEjnj* "couch, bed," Pzmg xv. 616; cf. Syr. ]lC^. ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 95 \2&ty n- pr- Sin. 432, for \twy ? K^y Pps 24 1 "les herboristes" (Vog.); cf. N3*W Dn. iv. 22. 1£K>y n- pr- N 34 ; cf. Ar. jj^, or ^U. NS2>y n. pr. dub. 205 3 (= N 8 nJKBB>J> Eut.). p^* v. " to oppress," Impf. plB>jm ( w - 1 plene !) Nerab 2 s . *1fc?y "ten," in rbtn 'J> N 4 9 ; 5J3B>1 'V 182 s ; 'V ne>»n 1"; NI11W Pp 7[10] oi SeKa5rpo>Tot. [For order of num. of. No. § 148. In B. Ar. the unit precedes the decade.] p&'y "twenty," N 6 4 smsi 'V; 183 3 tfoni 'J?. nn^y n. pr. f. Pmb 2 . P Eut. 3 rds. xrhv- *\)r\&y n. pr. P4 2 , Sach. 1, Eut. 20; Gr. eq. acrdupov. Masc. form of nnnBfB (Hb.), 'Ao-rapi-i?; cf. Ass. Istar, Sab. "inny, an d Ph. nr)B>jn3J> Academy, no. 1237, Jan. 18, 1896. H} 4 "time"? 151 3 njD. nny n - p r - m - PM47 3 , v. tu?. JlinV n - P r - (' M nj/ is gracious") P Cl.-Gan. Rec. 126, no. 9; cf. RAA 1886, July, p. 25. TlV n - P r - £ P 54 1 , M47, voj. bb; for cpds. «. tw/r. ['JIJJ (_>Ai Cur. Spic. .CD), a goddess; cf. eflaos W 2209, a0ov W 2039, /JcoXa^v (»n5frn*, *>• Baeth. Beit. 88), voo-eafli; (v. ZM.G 1881, 740 f.); cf. Ph. njnj ? xrunnt above, and v. nnjnny. XJ^Tiy n - P r - (" A - is for us >" cf - «^13 ') p Sach. 8. p*fiy* " ancient," pi. )'- P 6". vruny n - p r - p raa »• l4 4, nos. 1 f. jniny n - pr- p 3 ° a ' 2 > Scnr - 21 ; voj - B '> raa "• 24 > na 3 - ^fty n- pr- t P 98 3 . Ipyfiy n - P r - ("? rewards") P 32 2 , 66 2 ; PEut.. 15, 16, 29; Cl.-Gan. Rec. 125, no. 7; RAA ii. 24, no. 3; Gr. eq. a.0rjaica/?os, cf. Baeth. i?eii. 158. Simonsen cites apJJ'ny. ITTiy n - P^ Sin - 122 ( cf -J^ "black-red"?), cf. aOapov W 1966"; cf. perh. J&, Ass. atarsamain (KAT 148). Or cf. *2k, inny and i>. ira/r. 96 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. HTjnny n - P r - 52 C"J> strengthened him," cf. iymr\W Cl.-Gan. Sceaux, no. 16). ("injnny n - P r - ^3*, Gr. eq. (arep)yaTei; cf. arapyaTTj W 1890 (also aTepyaTis, arTayaStj). Goddess freq. associated w. Hadad. Lat. Derceto, Talm. Knjnn (^46. Zar. ll b ); cf. inj/nnv on a coin ZMG vi. 473 f., v. Schiir. Gesch. ii. 12, n. 39, Baeth. Beit. 70 f., 120, n. 3; ZMG xxxix.. 42 f., ZA xi. 246 f. *YlKHny n. pr. Praa iii. 28, no. 3. NfcJTiy n- pr- f- PSach. 5; for «&RB "V lifts"? cf. racreaft; W 2230, or v. infra. ltJTiy n. pr. (cf. NBTiy 1) Sin. 262". ■ -KB pKB tuns nci)s ns* htis part. Ti\XB "and there is," 211", N3', D»pa N 3 10 , finUB N 6 3 (•' and his daughters," a error for l), 1D2J&B "and to %" N 15 3 . In Z freq. xns "and it," b", res h s (dub. h 13 t6e>, ib. 15 idjsb, ib. 2 ' motes), ero^s H 31 (v.s. cna)- (= a) Zp" Tin NS "and Hadad," h 33 ie» NB. (Perh. = " here," cf. Hb. h'b). Sin. 291, cf. P 75. the month Ilaaxpi (Oct.-Nov.), 146, col. I 1 , 151 3 . n. pr. Sin. 314, 420, 429, 479; cf. ^\ji Ibn Dor. 322. n. pr. (Pers. ?) 98. pi. J»- " bodies," Pfs 9 . 21 1 2 , error for NTB3. No. K3TBK, cf. Dn. xi. 45, (M.) > WIB(DK), P 16 5 v. No. ZMG xxix. 433. n. pr. 148 s . "mouth," dub. in Z, IT DB Zh 29 , &1S n. pr. 154". E501S n. pr. (Eg. pi-unsh " dog " ?) 1 45 b", cf. BOB 149 d 2 . ; iifl n. pr. Sin. 214 ? NHS n. pr. (" snare ") P 61 b 1 c 1 . "HIS " tribe " (lit. " thigh," cf. oii, v, ZMG xix. 639), P 32 3 , 33 b . 2 , 123- (Ox. I) 6 ; P Schr.-S. l- s . nnfl (l)n. pr. 146 a 2 11 . flfiS* (2) "satrap, ruler" (Ass. piMtu KAT 186 f.), pi. cstr. »nsZp 12 - D'Plfl n - P r - 144 1 "belonging to Khim," cf. on Gr. pap. freq. iro^o(u)/t, Tra^v/iijs, al. *firtS n. pr. 148 1 , cf. on Gr. pap. 7raa7ris. J3*j* Eg. "one devoted to" in cpds. infr. cf. Hb. SxnsiB, 1BH31B, jnB'tJia. • •NftS n. pr. frag. 148 5 . *DNL3fi n. pr. ("... of Isis") 147 a l 1 , 148 6 ; *DK1DB 155 b 1 . *1Dlt3S »• P^ ("••• Osiris") 138a 4 , v. nD!2B. tDUriDS n - P r - ("••■ Hnumu") 155 a 4 , cf. Gr. ir«Texi'ov/us, v. t3inSiril3S n. pr. ("... Harpocrates ") 138 a 7 , 147 b1"; cf. Gr. ireT€apiro^paTijs. 'bfl n- pr. 148 1 . Vt3fl n. pr. 154 6 . [T]D5 "free," Pfi 4 > Reck. [j]iD1 " veteranus.'' 1&C3S n. pr. ("... Tumu") 155 b 2 . pibfifl n- pr- ("■•• Ammon") 126. jnnS3t3S n - P r - 1^9 b-c 2 . Masp. rds. f[—, and cf. Gr. TreTtvt^co&js ("whom Nefhoth counsels"), Eg. petenofihotpu. TTlJBS n. pr. (" devoted to the gods " ?) 138 b 8 . p^DtSfl n- pr- ("••• Sobku [the crocodile]"?) 147 b1 12 ; cf. Gr. irerecrov^is. 'IDDS n - pr- H3 a ' 3 ; for nDKDB "... .Osiris," cf. Gr. ireToo-ipts, and v. nDlDB. [i^J/SDS " workshop," Pf2 3 ; Gr. eq. iraviwtoAeia. c. 7 98 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. nnfiDS n- pr- ("... Ptah") 134 ; cf. Ph. nnsmy. DIHBS n. pr. ("... of Turn ") 147 b1 1s . "f'S "misfortune," Pmio 4 ? v.s. snj. 1YS n. pr. Sin. 593, 626; cf. Ar. aU». D1S V*S* n - P r - Philip, erased in P 15', v. Vog. ad he. Nny*3 "angle, corner," 146 b3 11 ? ■•fctSs n. pr. frag. 21 5 5 . jSs (1) "middle," 145 dM JlSfi (2) "half," Pps 31 , Ash Njms F3 39 ; cf. A? Dn. vii. 25. NflllinSfl " presidency " (irpotSpia w. Aram. term, cf . nUBTODK), Pp 1 . Cf. MH pirns, wpoeSpoi, and for h = 1 MH -ieA>B (-irpartjp), nt33o!?a (frumentarium). • • • lSfi frag. 323 1 . .'EH KCE33 N1. Xni^S "miracle," 129 2 ; cf. )l\[si 1 N)"lbi3 n - P r - P 224 = "soldier" (Gr. eq. "-worshipper," see below. nf-pS f. "worshipper," 141*, v. TIJftM. f^S* v. Pa 'el (cf . +&S>S>) " to deliver," pi. w. suff. nit&B Zp*. Whb n - P r - P22 4 , D3- PEut. 31; cf. Praa i. 77, no. 2. Gr. eq. <£i\(e)ivos. 1L3S7S n - P r - (<^tA.07raTO)p) Pf 2 . Dp7S n - P r - (Felix) Pzmg xviii. 101 (Dp = £ but cf. D1DDDD). pnnSs n - pr. (" Bilat gives brothers " ; B.-ahi-idini [Edd.]) 80. T!!3S Zh 3 = nt + HO + f)N " and that which," cf. tj 1,3, and v. s. B. p& (1) n. pr. 122* = (2) ? JX5S ( 2 ) n. pr. 148 3 , Gr. eq. <£a/uns "belonging to Amen." HDIbfl n- pr- 147 b l 13 = "crocodile," v. CIS ad Zoc. HDS n. pr. (" belonging to Mut ") 146 a 2\ JS prep, "before," in ]B3 (i.e. 3.B3, so No. for DB3 v. ns) Zh' - 30 . dt0^33 n. pr. 62 ; Ass. eq. pani-nabu-temi ; cf. ZA iii. 17 f. 15JH3S n- P^ Sin. 386 ; cf. Ar. ^J jJS Q, Ibn Dor. 252. llbifi n - P r - (°) the elder son of bnp Zp 5 , h'> w etc., (b) the younger son of 1V13 Zp 1 . Deriv. dub. t cf. Panammu ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 99 of Sam'al in inscriptions of Tiglath-Pileser iii, v. KAT 253. N7DS "engraver, carver," 229, 230 [288], N 5 5 ; pi. »o- N 9 10 "jB'fcDfi n. pr. (Per. ?) 148". 7J7S v. "to make," 138 a' ; !?yajv 151*. iaj? more usual. NXS n. pr. Sin. 405, 484, v. infr. 'Xfl n. pr. Sin. 25, 47", 184, 313 + 12 t. 1N*XS n. pr. Sin. 195, 347. 7K*X6 n. pr. P Eut. 10 ; cf. aa-a/3a\o ssn * «to remove," Nab. Pet. 5 ; cf. Barth, ad he, p. 277. IpS* v. "to command," Nab. Pet." pi. jnpsa (w. encl. 3) "and they commanded." liiOXnpS n. pr. Sin. 431 ? 7&4S"ltfJp5 n. pr. 21, Ass. eq. paqana-arbail ("he trusted in A."). nnSplpS n. pr. (Eg. = "gift of P.") 150 4 . 1T15 n - pr. Sin - 537 > alt- 1TTI. P^S n. pr. N 10', Sin. 226 ; cf. Ar. ^£jj. DiJLD7S n- pr. Pertinax, PCl.-Gan. J. As. 1888, t. xi. p. 303. JOIS n- pr- 60, alt. aru. *p1S n. pr. ZMG xxiii. 273; cf. ^api/axiys, <£apva/«zs; Pers. 3131S (Saturn), «. Lag. GA 13, n. 1, and cf. "nis. DJIfi v. "to look after, guard," P Eut. 41 3 . "0")S n. pr. P75 3 , M. rds. TiS; Sach. (ZMG xxxv. 737) -pa, cf. supra. D7S a measure, weight, Zp 6 ; cf. D"1B Dn. v. 25. JHS* v. " to pay," Impf. JTB» Pf2 3S ; ptcp. ins PP2 89 ' ", F3 30 ; NjnB PP2 38 ' 44 . N"lS7S "purple," Ppi 10 (cf. Talm. KTB11B, Syr. 5a<3 al.) ? ■fiTlS n - pr- Sin. 497. JJHS "a half (mina)," 10; cf. Ass. parasu, v. No. ZA i. 414 ff. ITWlfl n- pr- (Pers. ?) 100 2 . 7—2 100 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. nnsns n. pr. loc. P Eut. 42 3 , QopaOos nr. Tigris ; cf. \^m "1? Joma 10" = O.T. t» rn^. (1) v. "to explain," 1 S. npB»S PF3 26 ; cf. .n m<*>. (2) "explanation," Pf3 5 . •a v. "to explain," 129' (cf. j— », ; » °y Ass. paiaru) ? v. "to search," Zp 8 ; or "to destroy," cf. Ass. pasasu. n. pr. 149 d 2 . Rd. nnnns "gift of the infant god" (Eg. petehroti) ? N 5 1 'a ]V3^D. DHM (Anzeig. d. phil.-hist. Classe d. Wien. Akad. Dec. 17, 84, p. 7, n. 1) " nummularius," cf. \iohh " table." [If n. pr., cf. Ph. Kins n. pr. ?] v. "to open," 211 3 ; reflex. nnBTV 226 2 . n. pr. Sin. 675. NX* ittX* •ox rvnx ..-rc rrnt P* irra in Old Aram, instead of %, v.s. IV, NVT. perh. divine name (shortened from xixi q. v. ?) in KXriDN, NXDN1, and in fi12J}, v.s. NE\ v. "to wish," Impf. K3X» N 10 5 (cf. N3V.' Dn. iv. 14), K3VT1 N 7 4 . n. pr. Praa ii. 25, no. 4. "matter, thing," P l 4 US ^33 (Hal. 13»Sd3, i/eZ. Epig. p. 103), 5 6 HUS (n difficult), PEut. 41 4 ; pi. KriUX (ie. anm) pp 6 . n. pr. Sin. 597. pi. cstr. hi »rm "all ornaments," 137b 1 , or "bundles"; cf. Hb. trrm. n. pr. frag. 244. n. pr. f. 156 b, «.,J*TX. n. pr. P75 8 ' 5 . M. rds. nn (ID) "f reed-man," 1. 3, »6pnn 1. 5 (for vbn 'V) ; v. his Beit. p. 29. n. pr. f., 156 a (cf. in Ph. CIS i. 273, , and -^Je (Q). DPI* n. pr. Sin. 645, cf. Ar. JUjjl 1 XTX (1) n. pr. P 76 2 . XT¥ (2) "meal, food," Oil 6 . "IT* n- pr. 158 3 , cf. j>3U, iC-»- JTX n. pr. loc. Sidon, 146 a 2 2 ; 'V "l»n " wine of S." Ithi n - P r - loc - 1822 '« ^ Qnnn'pN rbx [= O.T. na^p (Deut. iii. 10), mod. ~Le]. qSx n. pr. dei, 113°. 2 . 3 , w. xn!?K lU 3 " 4 ; 'V TV3 113 a ' 12 , v. Baeth. .Bei'i. 80 f., Hoff. ZA xi. 244 f. N&Vx "image," 164', Nerab l 6 ; P 3 1 , M13 1 and d!?X Pp3 30 ; cstr. d!?V P9 l , 38, Mull. 1, J.As.Vog. 1 (written D^n Praa ii. 144?), w. suff. n- Nerab l 3 , 2 2 ; pi. p^v Pfs 31 , emph. K^DX PI 1 , PM3 1 , Wr. p. 3 1 ; cstr. v^>X Pfs 29 . NttbSx "female image," P 13 1 (w. nil); cstr. nobs P 29 1 , Eut. 20, Cl.-Gan. Bee. 122, no. 4, voj. A3 1 . For use of fern., cf. IALq^., Wr. Apoc. Acts 1, 49, 1. 2 ; DHM Ep. Denh. 71; Ph. n^DD (v. Bloch) : cf. use of N"np 102 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. lWthi JTKBX ♦TJW KTflx Tat* WHS Chwolson, Grabingch. 122, 162; and of ]Z^oAs 1 Kings xv. 13, and v. DHM, VOJ vi. 321. n. pr. ("'* delivers") 113a 9 - ,, .« 1 b; cf. Hb. ^f&Q, Ass. salni-musizib Rawl. 3 86 , 32 f., nabu-sizibanni KAT 421; v.s. th?. n. pr. Sin. 378 ? P130? n. pr. 286, Sin. 6, 207, 219, 438; cf. w*o Ibn Dor. 29. n. pr. P 70\ Eut. 19, eaa ii. 24, no. 3, Wr. PSBA, Nov. 1885 ; Gr. eq. o-aeSci. "grief," pi. w. suff. »- 145 d 8 ; (cf. Syr. ]'i±. "disgrace"?). n. pr. P (10 1 ), ll 2 , 12 s . Gr. eq. o-tepa (hence perh. X = }ls>? "bird," cf. Hb. nnS¥); cf. otherwise Gr. (m.) tratpapa, and v. Cl.-Gan. Rec. 23. " adversary," pi. nv W)X Zh 30 (cf. ~>V Dn. iv. 16). n. pr. N 15 8 , Nab. Pet.' "sepulchral chamber"; cf. Hb. nny J u d. iv. 46, 49 (v. Moore ad he), 1 S. xiii. 6 (v. Dr. ad loc.) ; cf. Sab. mx, nrm CIS iv. I 4 [eq. word in Eth. = "conspicuous building, or upper chamber"; v. ZMG xxiii. 274 for n. loc. o-api-^a, and cf. Barth, Hebr. loc. cit. p. 273; Hoff. ZA xi. 322 f.]. hip* For interchanges v. s. J, 3. p for Aram. ^& (= X = ^e) in pis, Kp», 'pi; cf. Wr. SG 63. Perh. due to foreign influence or represents a hard y, v. Zimmern Sem. Sprach. § 9, n. n. pr. f. N 10' (v. U»p), (233). (1) v. "receive," reflex. bapflD Pf3 87 . Also caus. "to place before," ptcp. t6apD smDSK Pza 6 "the ef«8pa in front." (2) nriK ^3p Pmss ? "he received (or the receiving of) a wife." AEAMAIC GLOSSARY. 103 hip* rcnp "Dp* rriap x&np s T tsip Nnaip* &5Hp* xnp \h)p nip* (3) f?3pb> "because," 108, Pf'°; w. H 164 3 , cf. Sab. rn ,l ? (J.As. 1883, t. ii. p. 255), Syr. W^onV and B. Ar. "?3i? : (cf. Bev. ad Dn. ii. 8). w. tn P 71 2 ? used with reference to a sepulchral monu- ment, perhaps to some regulations concerning it (cf. -1 9 liiir:?). n. pr. dub. Sin. 407, alt. yhp (rd. imp ?). v. "to bury." Impf. -Qp> N 2 3 , pi. p- N 14 6 . Inf. -QpD N13 5 (v. s. sana). Reflex, -oprv N17 4 , 'n ib., pi. p-oprv 203 3 , N8 ( ; in N 12 3 , 24 2 fern. "grave," Zp 21 , 184 1 , N2'; w. suff. map 145 d'. dub. N 27 5 , cstr. " grave," cf. }Lia^LO. Pmb 3 pn NOHp nanNI Nit "... precede here" % n. pr. Sin. 384 (pr. Ar. inscr.) ; alt. b~W, cf. JjoJt Ibn Dor. 244. "before," Zp 2, > 23 , 65 1 , 122 s , 123 3 , 130, 146a2 6 ; Sin. 320, 327, 437; w. jd 132, 141 3 , N38 2 ; w. suff. TTiDip Nerab 2 2 ; DiTDlp Nab. Pet. 2 ; no Dip "before that," etc. PF2 15 (alt. [D3]no 'p). "former," KD1D3 'p Pf 9 ; pi. tvmp N»:3T (8. 1 .??"li? cf. Dn. vii. 4) Pf 4 , f. emph. KTVDlp (cf. NflJSne Dn. vii. 8) 158 6 . "former state," w. suff. nnmp p raDTTI ("he made it better than . .") Zp 9 . v. "to sanctify," caus. pf. 1 S. ntnpN P7T. Reflex. W~l(pno) "sacred to ...," 165. n. pr. 320 e. in K*m3 ])blp, PCL-Gan., J.As. 1888, t. xi. p. 303; Gr. eq. koXiov /3»7puT<.os "a colonist (Lat. colonus) of Beirut." v. "to arise," pf. Dp Zp 2 - 6 , h 3 , N14 5 ; w. iyy Zh 30 (cf. 1 Kings xiv. 4); pi. 1»p Zh 2 . Pa'el "to strengthen, continue," N 3 10 , 8 5 ; w. suff. VHD

w - Baeth. .Bei*. 11 f., WRS Kins. 296, We. #ew£ 77, 170; No. ZMG xli. 714. ^ITp n. pr. P 131, Sach. 12 (mm for ~\1W ?). Pltp n. pr. 181, cf. B-j.5, koO Jos. -4ra«. xv. 7. 9 ; «. ZMG iii. 200 f., and references s. YlPDIp. jTPlp n- pr- P Eut. 1. J»t3p "small," 137 b 6 . WDp n- pr- Sin. 451, cf. Hb. JBiJil ; alt. n»Bp. S»tDp* v. "to kill," pf. 2 m. S. nte(p) 145b 4 ; Impf. top* 145a 6 , c 4 ; cf. Syr. ^^-O, v.s. nb'np. '"Itop "centuria," Pzmg xii. 214; cf. Syr. VlOf^JLO ("centu- rion "). DVp* " patron, supporter," w. suff. n- P 26 5 , 27 5 (Gr. eq. irpoo-TOTjjs) ; cf . Syr. pen t n . 1J"p n. pr. Sin. 47». Wp "authority" (cf. D# "edict" Dn. vi. 8), N 2 3 , 14 5 ; CIS here and in 203 4 "firm, standing," i.e. Dtp, or D»p (cf. n»;p_ Dn. iv. 23). lft'p n - P r - Sin. 323, 353; cf. xaia/xos, and dim. koc/ios J. As. 1881, t. xix. 487. )yp n. pr. f. 207 s (= N 10 2 where nip), N8 2 ; Sin. 4, 53 (> l^po), 557, 561; cf. Ar. n. pr. fam. ,j*3> Hb. l?5, U'R, v. ZMG xxxi. 86, CIS iv. p. 20. Wyp pi. " smiths," P 23 8 (cf. Syr. ] '. i . A) 1D*p Caesar, 170 s (alt. -|X»p, cf. Ar. j-a-5), Pf2 1s , F3 4 ; IDp P 15", 25 3 , pi. p- Sin. 457. -|*p* " city," pi. irvp Zp 4 . 15 (also in Ph. cf. Wi. AF 305). NB^p n - P r - N 12 , cf. Ar. ,.^9 and perh. Hb. B»p, v. Grun. 71 £., and Wi. AF 2nd ser. p. 62 ('98). tlWp n- pr- N 2 6 , 3 4 (v. Eut. Nab. p. 76, n. e0). Wp n. pr. 249. ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 105 *3^p 146 a l 2 , pi. )- ib. 3 "wine," cf. Eg. kelbi < the name of some measure, cf. wJli "mould." DHl7p n- pr. Claudius, Pzmg xviii. 101 ; defect. Dh"?P 170 1 . b)hp "jar," 146 A l 3 , pi. ]- ib. A 2 s ; cf, Eg. qerer (qelel), Copt. kc\(i)\ "small utensil," Ar. iJLS, Syr. |AAO_Q. N^Sp "colony," P 15 2 , 24", Gr. KoWei'a; cf. Syr. jljoloD. D*p^p n. pr. PP2 12 , cf. Gr. ki\i£ (alt. Dp 1 ?? Vog.). • Jp 44 (w. nB»D) " aromatic cane " ; cf. Syr. ] ■ 1 Q ? IWltMp " centurion," N 20 1 ; cf. Syr. IjOj-gJLO. D3p "penalty," 211 s ; N 3 s , 12". JltDDp »• pr- loc. 'p H NHD Pf2 19 "a Modius of 'p" [but ^rifcr^o, ko'otos, a kind of plant, Low 305], v. pDDpH. N^Dp n. pr. Cassianus, P 27". jfUDp n. pr- ('"p gives") N12 1 ; cf. K oo-vaTavoK 165, or < the clan (yj I) of 'p ; Nab. Sach. (where it is apparently wor- shipped under the form of an ox). As n. pr. man, 170* (a priest of "^), 182 2 , 183'; v. Baud. ii. 238 ff., Eut. Nab. p. 63. N")Xp "cell," 336 1 ; cf. perh. Ar. sJuJ, v. ZMG xl. 735. ..-)p 145 a 3 . ."ip ])2> 1J/; "city" (Hb. nnp or np M. I 24 ), or = Hb. Tp "wall" ? Xlp (1) v. "to call," 145 c 2 (Pms 5 ); ip (in *!? ^p "he called 1 to him") P 92 s , 111 3 ; w. suff. nmp P 79 5 , 'nnp P 103 5 . Imp. ^p 170*. Ptcp. N-ipnD P 17 2 , 36 b - ', n- P 34 1 ; *np[n»] P 66 2 (m.), 158 2 (f.). [a]y (2)n.pr. P91 3 . yip v. Pa. "to offer up, bring near," 114', 174', 336 1 ; 2 S. snaip 150 2 , pi. imp 157 2 ; P123* (Ox. I) 3 . Hi. anpn 75*. Ife 106 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. «5ip n. pr. f. P 105 1 . XWlp " a drawing near," nDIN mp 'p 122 1 ; cstr. rmp 123 (cf. Hb. n3!)i? Ps. lxxiii. 28). ?3*lp n - P r - Pf3 !Z , cf. KovpfSovXwv, Lat. Corbulo. inp n - P r - Nab - Sach, cf. Kapa-ov W 2160°. Jimp n- pr- Sin. 582. imp n. pr. Sin. 9°. d , 58, 500, 616; cf. Ar. -^JUI (and Hb. Dt3DtO"lP Kparwrros " best," P 24' ; DID- P 26', pi. Nt3- P 28 4 , KID— P29 3 [n— reps. Aram. pi. 6, N1— Gr. pi. oi; cf. Syr. pi. in o = oi No. § 89, and v. s. SODDSD (1)]. X'np Pf3 13 , pi. (of NJinp ?) " villages," or cf. x «>pa " country " ? 71p n. pr. Zp 5 , h'» 13 , al. ; cf. Paphlagonian Kopvkos, or n. lOC KOpvKllUV 1 D")p (= Lat. carrus) w. ]1JJD " cart-load," Pf ; Gr. eq. yopos KappiKOS. U\y&Cnp n - P r - Crispinus, P 15 4 ; Gr. eq. xpio-ireivos. Ntt^p (1) "archer," Pzmg xii. 214 (cf. M7i); cf. Syr. j^ m n (i>. Derenb. #is<. /W. 14, n. 1). tfto&fi (2) in [st3]B»p r6o Pf3 32 " pure salt " 1 lt3£J*p n. pr. Sin. 599. fl.&p in PSach. 1, n.B>pi nrvaxm m... ? KE^p (cf. }- ■ - A "old" ?) Peaa ii. 94, no. 3, H NE»B>p ttta K1H. Perh. name of some relation. *lE*p* v - "collect," ptcp. pi. 42' ptppo snysf. nB*p* " bow," w. suff. n- Zh 26 > 32 . n^Hp " slaughter, killing," Zp° ; cf. "?Dp. Nli"inp n- P r - 268 ? ( cf - 1?05Aj_O, KiflapwSds ?). The diacritic dot which distinguishes ~\ (5) from T (>) in Syr. is first found in the Palm, inscriptions where the 1 alone is so marked. P 123 a (Ox. 1), the most ancient of the religious inscriptions, is noteworthy for the omis- sion of this distinction. ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 107 T) (1) "a chief, great one," 111 3 " 4 ; voc. 152 1 (rd. K3T or 13-1); cstr. v. ab^n, Kivb, Nrinco, pit?, kuti?, 3*1* (2) "great," SOI, P33 1> '' , ) 49 2 , 135 (v. 1E>), w. kp6k 146 b4 3 ; pi. jxvn Zb' - 13 , P Eut. 41 4 ; cf. T3131 Dn. iii. 33. KD1 (1) "great," «. supr. SO"l (2) " mistress," w. suff. "-nan 146 b 4", nan- 150 1 ' 7 S«31 n- pr. ("El is lord, or great") N 27 13 , 28 3 ; 161, 3 3 , 183% 305, PWr.l; cf. pa/3/fyA.os Miller 117, 182; cf. !?&U1D, ^mnnj;. N21 3 "1 rb& "the god of R." (perh. an ancestor of the fam. or tribe, cf. WRS Sem. 68, n. 2). N*VD$On n - pr- Pf 10 " great palace " (cf . Pers. serai' " palace ") or Rab Osiris ; Gr. eq. pa/3acreipa, cf. N*WN ? 131 " ten thousand " (cf. 131 Dn. vii. 10), P 17 5 . NITD"!* pi- cstr. 2D |m PM27 1 "manifold good things" (cf. |1?"l Ktb. Dn. vii. 10). NTini n. pr. P 129. fcO*2"l n- pr. 287, cf. pa/Ji/fyXos We. Heid* 5 ? Alt. '1. JT1331 " captaincy," P 5 s (K)lVW '"O ; Gr. eq. (rvvoSiapxns (M. rds. ran). D1D2") n- pr. (" chief eunuch " 1) 38 6 . JD"1 (1) "a fourth," 11; f. cstr. pin n»1 Zp 14 , pi. cstr. Np-IK W Pb 4 ; cf. Hb. jn\ Syr. "jlsoj. W"l ( 2 ) $Q*> ^3 "children of fourth generation," Nerab 2 5 ; cf. Hb. ayn. miDI n. pr. loc. P 67 4 . NnVi"l 160' mng. dub., perh. "a square stele," or cf. p>a5 ; v. No. ZMG xli. 722, WRS fins. 292 f. n!H n. P r - P ZMG xii - 2 1 4 ' P Miill. 4; cf. Rubatis (OIL viii. 2515), 3j_jj, and u. Baeth. 2?ei£. 159. \2iT\ n - P r - (" one k° rn in month Ragab " ?) Sin. 220. JJ1 "wrath," Zh 26 ; cf. TJ1 Dn. iii. 13, Syr. l^oj. XJIJI n. pr. f. (Regina) P Wr. S.-Sh. ^jn "foot," w. suff. n- Pmis 6 . byi bib Pfi 2 ' 5 , Pa 31 "for every one"; pi. J*- Pf2 30 used of slaves (cf. Ar. J^). 108 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. n. pr. N 40 2 , cf. Ar. *»y (Q). v. "to pledge," Impf. N 2 6 , 3 6 , 16 5 , 29 5 , Imp. urn 43 A 2 , Refl. jmrp Nil*. = Ar. £>Aj (the Aram. eq. is less common, v. s. ptyo). "breath, wind," Pmis 5 pe> '1. n. pr. 182 1 , 184 2 ; cf. pouaios W 2034. n. pr. N 12 10 , 15 2 . Abbrev. fr. J^ 5 ' y pi* xrm inn isn pi* KTT* Dm Dm am Mom nam Maarn pn Mn Stan not StttTI \roxn n. pr. f. N4 8 (cf. Ar. Sit, "pity"), alt. 1B11. v. "to run," pf. 1 S. riXl Zb 8 < "to help"; Ass. risu (Wi.). For rum Hal. reads nxin "energy, eagerness," cf. n" 1 " Pr. x. 4. "evil," pi. j*n M. on P 15"; cf. iiljj, pi. bljj ? ». Vog. Syr. pp. 17—19, ZMG xviii. 81. Cf. jwi. (1) 154 7 Dm ? J? difficult, perh. belongs to B>SJ1BBJ, 1. 6 ad Jin. (2) n. pr. P 8 6 (so Eut. No. Mord.), cf. sim. in Sab. ; v. J. As. 1883, t. ii. 264, Hal. Mel. Epig. 104. (3) " lover, friend " ; cstr. nOJJ 1, <£i\o7raTpts N 2 5 and freq.; w. suff. [»]- P62 1 ; n- P 24 4 , 26 5 , D»m (cstr.) P l 3 , 15 7 . w. p "through love," P 18 4 . P 67 1 kM "I &WJ " N. friend of Julia " ? (cf. nom mi 17 ?). "merciful," P 75 2 , 123" (Ox. 1)', written KDm P 93 3 . Also in Sab, cf. J. As. 1883, t. ii. 264. n. pr. Roman ? (Riborus, Ribodus ?), P Sach. 6* ; alt. DT-. n. pr. 316 3 , cf.^Sj oryx (Hb. D«l) 1 " chariot," 'l ^>jn Zp ,u . n. pr. Zp 22 , h 2 . 1B , b 5 , = " chariot of El " ; or for to"3T3 "Cherub of El" (Sach.), Hal. IH 91 " monture d'El"; cf. 33113. n. pr. 255 (v. 1D13N). n. pr. (" El is high ") Sin. 414. n. pr. 318 (cf. Ar. ^tjJI " the archer " ?). n. pr. ("R. gives") 117. ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 109 •in yi nnjn Nil Mm «ann ♦pi* 'wypi n pr. (=NB0-D1 "the lofty one bears "?) P Sach. 13; alt. (1) n. pr. ("friendly") P 16 2 , 22 4 ; cf. Hb. Tl 1 Kings i. 8 (1) ; Gr. eq. paaiov [in P 22 4 Gr. ijAioSupov] ; cf . povaiou W 2034; for ijn n. pr. dei, cf. Kerber 72. (2) 147 a l 6 , a weight; cf. ib. 13 ? n. pr. P 139 (cf. supr.), M. rds. '1 itf-iN "be gracious to the shepherds"; v. 1V1K, KS1. n. pr. PCl.-Gan. Rec. 120, no. 2 (cf. nWl Hb. "friend," B. Ar. "desire") ; cf. paycros, Miller 181. n. pr. PSach. 10, rd. inSI; and cf. Hb. ng"l. (1) v. "to heal," in KB"IU, KB1BK>, and infr. ; cf. piBV) "Ate heals," J. As. 1881, t. xix. 487. (2) "physician" ? P 98* (Syr. prefers N*DK q. v.). n. pr. ("El heals") P Eut. 42 2 ; Gr. eq. ptfrXov, cf. Hb. n. pr. ("Bol heals") P 66 2 , busn P Eut. 10, 16; Gr. eq. papa^mkoi, n. pr. P 81", alt. &HQJ (m). (1) n. pr. 154 3 . (2) v. "to release," Hiph. »sin Zp 8 . n. pr. ("my healing" ?) 51. (1) n. pr. PM67 jm "\. (2) v. (= Aram. ]Li, Np.1 "be gracious," P139 (M.); v. 1VTN, N"V"I (perh. n. pr., cf. K1VT iw/r.). n. pr. Nil 1 . Cpds. lXYlJ, lnDTl (Syr. "j.jiOoZ HofF. Ausz. n. 159) show that it is a divine name; cf. perh. Risuil (= ^KlST) CIL viii. 10525, and v. Eut. Nab. p. 47, ZMG xli. 712, We. Heid.' 59, n. 1 (Held. 54, 62, n. 1). See also sv. PF3 2 (Schr.) '1 ND1D3 "a firm law"; cf. Ar. 22 . n. pr. (" El guards, or is a guardian," cf. Ar. » r «*Sj) N 27 7 . "head," Pfi 41 1; cstr. nDin VT\ P 22 2 ; w. suff. nen P 5 6 (but v. M. ad loc.), ;in- P Eut. 41 3 , 42 4 ; cf. SI e»*n, Ph. B>(K)-|, MI EH, Syr. ]^_,5. 110 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. H5H* (1) v. "to be allowed, have power" ; Impf. »en» Zh 27 - 28 . Hal. cfs. Eth. iD"l "to do." ^*1 (2) adj. "allowed," N 12 4 , pi. j- N W ; cf. W. Aram. 'BH. *BH (3) n. pr. P 136. &EJH n. pr. Zh 2 , cf. Hal. IH 92. For exceptions to the equation tt> = w> = 2, ■«. "ICtf, TIB'S, 3B», KB^e*, 'DC. For interchange of sibilants cf. esp. DHM in VOJ v. 5 ff. J}* = Bab. s = Ass. s ; D = Bab. s = Ass. s ; cf. however nme'N, N3JD, "inswiD. b> (i.e. b>) = d in nd'eo, kijcd, KBny, socy, -ie>y (pey, mitw), 'it?, 'pkob'?, ine>?, Die, &OriB», 1BO»n ? B> rel. pron. in naiKB', nitis? 1 & abbrev. of (?pB> 153 a 3 5 , pi. ^PB* 64 2 . l-.-B* n. pr. frag. 301. KB'* in NBt6n, NETIS* = NX in NVDTl («. NX) a divine name, cf. We. Held. 62, Baeth. Beit. 89, Kerber 49 f., VOJ iv. 339; or abbrev. of NB'DB' cf. Praetorius ZMG xxviii. 512, Baeth. Beit. 303, and v. NBnDK. "OJKE* n- pr- " of 'K," Nerab 2 1 ? PINE* " corn, grain," Zp 6 . h)H& Sheol, 145 b 6 , cf. Hb. ^V, Syr. ^>6 . . (No. § 84). N^NB}* n- P r - P !7 3 , 18 s , 95 3 , Gr. eq. Meg. 16 a , ira/k StfK* v - " to ask," 138 a 4 - « ? Impf. W' Zh 28 , Wk ib. 12 , w. p of person asked. Aph. "to borrow," Impf. ^>NB" N 9\ Ptcp. pass. nSKCD 151 4 , "res mutua " (edd.). -|Nfc? "remnant," 137 A 4 ; ■». nnNB>. X'lXSJ' Sin. 617 KINC 'D 13 'D "I'Sl (possibly the name of some trade or calling). rV*M5* "remnant," cstr. Nab. Pet. 8 ; cf. -inc. nnnKP n. pr . 235 1 . ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. Ill X3&J* (1) n. pr. P 3 1 , Gr. eq. . X5W* (2) v. " to carry off," v. *3E*. fi^E** v. Pa. "to praise," nnn3B> 149 bc 6 ; 3 f. S. w. suff. 3 m. or rd. njmB> 1 pi. w. suff. 3 m. Tl^W n. pr. f. P Eut. 43. t33t»> Shebat, the eleventh month, February, N 4", P 67 3 , 89 s . *3B>* (1) v. " to carry off," 2 m. S., riots' 145 b°. ''IW (2) "captives," coll. HK» 'S5> Zp 8 ; pi. Nile 145b 5 . *3tJ* (3) n. pr. N 17 1 , PWr. 3, 1. 2 ; cf. (ra/Jaos W 2101, and v. Tiac. J1532S? n. pr. PSchr. 10. J73E^ "seven," 170 1 ; v\ -\W) 182 3 , njnn |nB>i> N30 5 , NjnE> P ll 3 - *jnB> "seventy," Zp 3 ; v. Jjn&y. W^JJ* n. pr. Sin. 412; cf. Gr. cra/?aos freq., Ar. cL->, *.*->. tylW US. 'B* m3 " daughter of S. (cf. Hb. W^na), or seventy years old," v. ]12W. *13£* v. "to give," Pmis 4 ; cf. Ar. j n. pr. P 3 2 , v. infr. TOB> n- pr- Sin. 370 (cf. Hb, TtatJ' ] 1 f em . nTI3E> Chwol. 49. Abbrev. to K3E>, 'at?, cf. o-a/J/fas (Jos. ^w«. xv. 7. 10), o-a/?/}aios (ib. xiii. 2. 4) ; j8ap-o-a|8/3as (Acts i. 23), Nat? Sheb. 17 b , «. Dal. 143, n. 10). NJB* 137 A 4 " erring " 1 (cf. Syr. U-u-»), or = K&> " greatly" ; v. »iB». 1H3B' n - P r - Sin - 398a - »JBJ** "much, many," pi. f. |KW (i-e. !¥'#) P 15 5 , pts> (i.e. JJ|'g>) Pf 4 ' 6 ; cf. »3D, and t>. tOB> sztpr. ^J&J* «■ P^ f- P49 1 , 56', 57', 60; mis 4 , Schr.-S. 5, cf. perh. xbiw, and «. 'mabisfK. njtJ* n. pr. P 124 6 (cf. j.«— " tree," or j_^ "to send " ?). TTM* v - " t0 cast down," ptcp. pi. (i.e. B9f») pnB'D pJB Pfs 9 . HB* n - P r - PEut. 6, 10, 11, baa ii. 24, no. 3; cf. traSSa W 2562, -ios W 2197, v. Baeth. Beit. 294. Vplfc}* n. pr. 314, alt. Dp-IB*. 112 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. XSl'lB' n. pr. Pvoj. Bi, v. DHM loc. cit. p. 13 ; and cf. o-arpamjs (J. As. 1895, t. v. p. 171). HB' n. pr. (prob. Pers.) 111 2 . Ace. to Hal. rel. pron. = nt; cf. J. As. 1896, t. vii. 546. *7M&? frag. 35 s , cf. ljOUO "witness," v. nriD ? TIE* n. pr. Nerab l 2 , p-|t3B> priest of V (" the moon," cf. IjOITD); cf. ib. I 8 , 2 1 - 9 - Hlfc> n. pr. 166, alt. niB>. N&1"niB> n. pr. 320 d. D1B** v. "to set," pf. o& Zp 1 ' 10 ; w. suff. *jc6? Nerab 2 3 , n»E> 113«'* (or perh. from DC 2); 1 S. nDB> Zp 20 . Impf. 1D'B>W 149 a 2 . pW p 15 5 'B> 3T " chief of the market" (possibly connected 1 w. Hb. nj?e> ai ?). miB> "millet" 1 Zp 6 nam musn nxc. 'TIE' n. pr. 154 2 , cf. o-opos J.As. 1881, t. xix. 487. TW. . frag. P 108, M. rds. rime* " he has drunk of it." XTE> n. pr. fam. Pm56. S?fc? v. s. arcobv. IfilW n. pr. 138 a, cf. o^os, >*»-» J.As. 1881, t. xix. 16. lto'SnB' n - P r - 147 Bl In , alt. 'anC; cf. craxJnyptS. nnC (1) 26' "bribe" (= Hb. "«&, Syr. |U.ai) ? nntJ'* (2) v. "to destroy," Hi. nne>n Zh 29 . fW (3) "destruction," Zp 7 , h 2 ', nnne> (w. suff. ?) Zp 2 . Acc. to Hal. "fault, injury." . . ££> n. pr. frag. 285 2 . N£D£> n. pr. Praa ii. 95, no. 6. *\13& "writing, contract," 67, N 24 5 , Pp"; cstr. N 7 s , pi. po-in nt3E> "writings of the objects dedicated," Nab. Pet. 4 ; cf. Syr. ]'&». y"ti2& Zp 6 , the name of some kind of measure, alt. V2f "... a fourth," Wi. AP 106. )y& n. pr. 260, cf. Ar. ^li Yak. iii. 195'. fifaxTV n. pr. Sin. 87 for 'nStnjKJ- ? n!TB> n. pr. (loc. !) 186'. ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 113 lyty n. pr. 101, cf. Syr. - .V- - Wr. Syr. Mart. p. ^», 1. 2 fr. end, cf. tib^X® ? Xnfi^ "treasure," 113°' la *tt!?D »T 'B>, cf. l&V) i m < cf. Bab. simtu ("the king's crown estate," Wi. AF 184). XIVW "caravan," P 5 6 , V ; 'V ♦» P 4 8 , 5 3 , Eut. 42 2 ; 'B» nmi P 5 5 ; 'E> 21 (Gr. eq. owoStapx^s) P 6 2 , 7 2 ; cf. Syr. 12*1.. 1H1DB' n- pr. N 21 2 . M 3E> n- pr. P37 1 , 53 3 , 126, M73 (Eut. 20); Gr. eq. o-o X ateis, cf. V3b6k. WW n. pr. f. N 18 1 , cf. Ar. iUX^. flin^B' P 15 6 "!PW or "Of " quietly, still " ; > error for rvkoW, n^nbtr " prudently, with skill " ; cf. ZMG xxiii. 284 f.; v. niJV3t. \T7lbME' n - P r - Sin. 651, = Ar. aJJI^Xw w. accidental repetition of D. {032? P Eut. 1 " rewarder," epithet of JDB^SD ; cf. craxp^Aos We. Zfeid. 2 5, and Sab. $>K"DB». tfV&> (1) n. pr. 185 4 , cf. vbn 145 c 6 "to stand" 1 I^JJ* " limb, portion of the body " (= Ar. ^U), N 3". DlSs? n - P r - Praa »• 77 > na 13 > "■ 76 - XPiSb* P F3 " " weapon" (sJL), or cf. Ar. -»IL. ftaScy* v - " to rule >" p 1 - p f - i t3 ' ?E5 ' 1965 - PftS&y* "rule," w. suff. on- 196 5 ; cf. Syr. |i^O». "h& n - P r - Nil 1 , 24 4 ; cf. crvXAaios Strabo vi. 4, 23, Ar. wh&* " peaceful, or perfect," f. no^tP 141* ? fl/^S&J' n - P r - N 12 *> cf - * (!) v - " t0 complete," Aph. pf. 3 S. f. ndpB'K P 95 4 . D^ ( 2 ) " peace," freq. esp. in Sin. At beginning of inscr. cf. 152 1 , 253, N 29 1 , 56 j at end, 137 a 7 , 164, 229, 230 ; ubvz 291, al. j Sin. 274 D 1 ?^ W ! 8 114 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. D/ty (3) n. pr. 154', cf. Gr. crakfiov, aoke/iav, lao-Xcfios; v. ZMG xxxv. 737. • • tih& n- pr- frag. 168 (Sin. 12 for vote ?). X&SjJ' n. pr. f. P27 3 , 67', Wr. 1, Eut. 14; cf. KxbeniV, Hb. »$'%>, ^P, Gr. . Merx yarg'. 290, and «. s. 11333. tlb^ (2) n. pr. N 13 2 (f.), 339 ; Sin. 115, 164 + 6 t. 'IttW n- pr- £ PWr. PSBA Nov. '85, p. 30. Ybb& n. pr. Sin. 12, and Sin. 544 (> mate ?). Tr?H?19 n- pr. ("submission to n^N," cf. WRS Sem. 79 f. ; «. also Dal. 122) P7 S , 54', Mull. 1; Gr. eq. (o-aX/^Xaflos ; cf. Hb. hwobf al. ph& n. pr- N56 1 , 65 s ; P33°' 5 , 49 l , 76'; Schr. I 2 , RAA ii. 95, no. 6; cf. Ar. ^)1«JL>, o-aXa/tavj/s J. As. 1881, t. xix. 11; Ass. ialamanu (a Moabite king), KAT 2 440 f . ; ZA xi. 246 f. IT\xh& n. pr. Sin. 474 1 Pxh& n. pr. f. P Sach. 4, voj. a 1 ; cf. AVrA . Addai 9 4 , and v. Sach. ad loc. p. 737. . .'J^S? n. pr. Sin. 469 1 XZh& "three," 3 C ; pi. |e6e> (so in Ml) "thirty," Zb s ; v. nbn. W (1) 56 (a seal), abbrev. ? t0* (2) "name," freq. HDB» T^(>) p 74', 79 1 (v. ZMG xxii. 106, n. 3). Hence " descendants, progeny " (cf. De. xxv. 7), w. suff. n- 113«> l \ So perk w. suff. J- Nerab l 10 . 3D DB> "good name." SHOP n. pr. loc. ("left"?) Zb 2 > 3 > 17 ; the district at the foot of the Amanus mountains, v. Bab. and Or. Bee. Ill, p. 3; Wi. AF 1 ff. nOtf pi- P- N 3 s « curses " (cf. Bar. ES 10). ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 115 )12& Zp 6 , of. Sammu " vegetables," Wi. AF 106. Wl£B> n. pr. P 65 2 ; Gr. eq. (mju.01n7A.os ; cf. J^ "VOJ iv. 338. POB' n. pr. fam. (= pyDC 1) P155, m«> [cf. )joV>« Our. ASD, p. Oia, 1. 10 fr. end ; Wr. Syr. Mart. p. ._£, 1. 15]. '&E' Zh 6 , V p-lK "land of 'B>" ("garlic" = ]^Doi., Hb. D-IB-). N^£J> n. pr. 236 2 . n W n. pr. 205 3 (= N 8 DiTD3>) 1 7Vfig> n. pr. 143 ? pSfe? n. pr. (sum[u]kin) 71. N3&£5> "oil, fat," P 146. yttK' v. "to hear," 145 b 1 . NHyjssy P 145 ? |1j;OB> n. pr. P 13 2 (written IJJOB'), 114 2 , 129 ; Schr. 4, Eut. 21, Pzmg xviii. 110 (v. xxiii. 290); Gr. eq. o-vfiwvov, v. infr. JJ7D&? n. pr. Praa ii. 23, no. 1 ; N 27 s , v. nuyo. TMff n. pr. Zp 16 . n*lO^ ii- pr- Sin. 2, 6, 26 + 20 t. ; cf. Ar. *s-£U, £-jJ4i«. Xfi-ltofc? n- Pf- PM13 (v. ZMG xxxviii. 587) ; for ") t?DB> us. NDT JTfoW n. pr. Sin. 86; cf. Ar. i£l*, v. Sab. TDU> DHM .% Z>era/b. 7. C&K> (1) v. "to serve," P 15 3 , 17 3 (J. As. Vog. 2 6 ) ; v. KPWn. 2J>D£J> (2) " the sun," 'B> NpiD " the rising of the sun," Zp 13 - ll . W12W (3) n. pr. dei ("the Sun"), Nerab l 9 , Zp 22 , h 2 ' 18 ; P 8 5 , 123" (Ox. l) 6 , M69 2 v |b (v. b) ; P 108 (k)3b ttrbx '\th, Gr. eq. i?A«t> TrcLTpwo kcu eirrj/coo) 6e (in Sab. a goddess, cf. DHM Ep. Denk. p. 60) v. We. Heid* 60 ff. ; cf. o-o/xo-atos W 2007, ajSSao-a./wros W 2569; - -Vr...- Our. ASD 143, 163; Ass. samsi (Ar. "queen," v. KAT 2 255 30 ) ; v.s. H& and cf. WKfch and im/r. 8—2 116 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. DTJBW n. pr. 331, P 75 4 , Schr.-S. 6; "V has caused," cf. (1) "sleep," Zh". njB' (2) "year," nJBO 'B> "year by year," 113"' M ; cstr. ri5£5> N l 4 , Sin. 319, 457, 463, P 7 5 and freq. Once ne> (cf. in Ph.) 113"' '. Emph. ttnw kd "in this year," 145 b 5 . PI. pt? N 30 7 , 196"; ]W 145 a 9 ; cstr. *jb> 196 6 . plWB' n. pr. ("of 'j"J) Nerab l 1 . [Is it sin-zir-ibanni "Sin created posterity " 1 He was a priest of inc " the moon."] pjB> "sharp, bitter," 'B> Nnn Pmis 6 . Ifi^B* n. pr. 311 b 1 , cf. Ar. iLii. iT3JB> n. pr. Sin. 162, = rroxr: 1 ~!X1DM n. pr. 88 (Sin-sar-usur " S. protect the king"). ^iSNIJ'K* n- pr. Sin. 401 > ^jatalB'. 'B» in this and cpds. infr. = "fortune." ''rbaiyW n. pr. Sin. 87 (> nttaw), 155, 177; Nab. 46, + c. 25 1. ; j ° " i cf. Ar. aJJI jutw. Perh. N20 1 , alt. »n?ND3B> (v. »n^>DD3B'); cf. aJUI ^fw, v. TOiyw. nytJ' n. pr. 231, 253; Sin. 186, 191 (-iyv) (281), 671, P 24 s , Gr. eq. aoaSov; cf. Ar. jjui, and perh. craeSos J. As. 1881, t. xix. 15. ♦•tyB* n- pr. PEut. 30, «. RAA i. 77, no. 3. *rbny& n- pr- Sin. 410, 412, 416; v. ^WW. Tw?iy& n - pr- Sin. 425. For ♦r6tnjN5> q. v. mytr n. pr. Sin. 295, 537 ; cf. SjiftL. AKAMAIC GLOSSARY. 117 TiyBJ* v. s. nj?B>. H^B* n. pr. 176" V> rbx (alt. 13W, 1JJW, of. wl«i) "the god of the Sa'idu"; N 12', 23'; cf. o-ocuSos' W 2196, o-oeSos freq. VyS^ n- pr. Sin. 558. myE> "barley," Zp 6 ' », pi. NnytJ> 42 1 , njJC Zh 5 , v. m/h py^ 26 s , 38', 39 1 , [40]; "barley" (or perh. "taxation," cf. jiL ; v. ZA iii. 241). DinyE' n. pr. loc. 145 c 5 . *|S&5> (1) v. " to merit well of," w. b , P 4 6 , 6 4 , pi. nBB> P l 4 . "l£B> (2) n. pr. 136. "nSE? n. pr. Sin. 148 (cf. o-airfaipa, vtujxft, MH K"|>BtJ>, ». Dal. 130, n. 1). . . XpB* n. pr. 273 1 flTpBJ* n - P r - f- 1B33 ro^O 'E>, .ffefir. xiii. ('97) 278. hp&* (1) v. "to bear, take"; ptcp. s6pt? Pfi", ps 28 ; pi. fern. J^pt? H NniS^J? F3 27 (ace. to Schr. = "burden, toil"). ^pS? (2) "shekel," Zp 6 ; pi. |- 13, 14, 43a 4 . ppfc? v - supr. IB** "prince," w. suff. 1 pi. &Q1 pB> C^DC P135; M. rds. pD, cf. P 23, 25. 2*")E>* v. " to drink," M. on P 108 for V)1B> q. v. HIK** v. "to liberate," Impf. mt!" 145 a 7 . Reflex, ptcp. w. pron. nJSrnriE'D Oil. 6 "I am taking my meal," cf. _5A^1 ; > mnPO DHM. Hyi& n- pr. PM13 3 , cf. W . -; - Hoff. Jul. 28' ? "DnS? n. pr. P IV (129, 130) ; cf. ZMG xii. 214, where Lt. eq. suricus ; cf . Gr. cropai^os, o-copat^os, Ar. &-ij£ . fiy'HB/' n. pr. 244; cf. Ar. aiuji.. NTX* "strong," 144 s ; cf. Syr. ]Uil. JVlB** " beam, rafter," w. suff. pn- P 8 4 , Eut. 1 ; cf. Pal.-Syr. 1A_.;_« (Schwally). \yw n - p r - 32 > i-q- !' is l p . *■ V0J v - 6 - 118 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. VflIB' n. pr. Sin. 141 (ib. 198 f) j cf. Ar. >jjji. YlK>* v. Aph. "to set firm," Tfc»K Pf3 91 , f. mCN Pf 3 (of a decree) ; pf. pass. l&X (i.e. TBW) f 9 ; cf. Syr. }_» | , more gen. 1*22]. En^ n. pr. 105, cf. Hb. &$. N1TTE> "feast," 146a a 2 ' 3 ; cf. ]2o^j». JIBS' (l) " six," 'B>1 pe6fc> 196", N 10 7 ; 'B>1 rWlK 196 8 . nB> n!? 311 A 2 " to him six times " (supply D^B> " peace be ..." ?). NnB> P 8 4 , F2 1 . n&5> (2) Sin. 567, ...nncmjl XJ-lty "drink," Zh 9 . NinE? " winter," Zb 18 ; cf. Hb. Iflp secondary form for V. Ar. »UA, Syr. 1oAn>. *HK>* v. "to weave, bind up," Impf. 2 m. wn Zh 17 , 2 " (perh. 3 S. f. "[the soul] shall drink..."). WlE?* P tc P- e )Snt}'0 "an associate," Pf2 99 1 in Syr. *2)LoLm£d. fi gen. = Gr. 0, but cf. JMmDK, NTTO, K*rU0», KDJn; n inter- changes w. t3 in Kt3E>p, n'p'rip ; does not suffer metathesis in reflex, forms of pt, tibw ; pref. n = Eg. fern, in son, D3nn, ^Snn, smon. n final in f. names; also in masc. cf. runt*, iron, nxnj, nrnn, na^D, m»ay, was?, rmjnay. Xn divine name in Nn Jil3 "priest of Ta," Sin. 223" (cf. ZMG iii. 212) < Nrun3 (q.v.) "priestess." K3fi n - P r - f - 14=1*, 147 bi 8 . Eg. ta-bai (or tobi, tabit, Masp.) "she who is of the spirit." Din n. pr. f. 215 4 , perh. deriv. fr. CD}, ]v.-/. ? N35D "straw," Pf2 9 . Jl^yin adv. "by service," Pf2 80 ; cf. ^l£jZ "to demand," or rd. Kjnrv (v.s. n$n) ? ABAMAIC GLOSSARY. 119 lahtirbxy n. pr. Zb 3 . 6 lobs'n Zp 13 . 16 ; cf. Hb. idn^b rtan (once "1D^>B), Ass. tukulti-habali-sarra. [The third king of that name is the one referred to, he reigned 743 — 727b.c] NfiJn "guild, corporation," «wp H 'n P 23 3 ; cf. ray/xa, ^CLiZ. Ijn* v. "to sell." Impf. IJIT- Pfs 30 2 cf. Syr. j^lZf! K")jn " merchant," Sin. 208 ; pi. ib. P 4 3 , Pf 7 , F3 16 , i.e. NT|S (v. s. X). XmJJl " commerce, business transaction," Pr 3 25 : cf . Syr. KID ? in *loA Tl PM90 " may he be praised wholly " (Ed.), nih n - P r - (goddess of spring, cf. ]\{L) xnrbx Tl N 40 3 ; cf. ^£jJ, alt. mn, cf. \^j3. Iiairi n. pr. loc. Tadmor, P 22 3 , 28 4 ; noin Pfi 1 , F2 13 - 30 etc. WllJbin "man of Tadmor," P 20 2 , 36«> 3 > b ' 2 , P Eut. 2' ; pi. Nnoin Pzmg xviii. 101, no. 17, Knoin »J3 Pf2 25 (Pm3 4 ). D*D*7n n. pr; N 29', cf. Gr. <9e(o)8oo-io S Strabo 566; alt. D>Din, cf. Baptreas, 6ep(njs 1 y\T\* v. "to return." Impf. 311V N 26 4 . N'ln gent. 278, cf. ^2)1 in Yemen (Yak. i. 901). Klin " bullock " (?) P 145, n. pr. N 21 2 ; cf. freq. Ar. ;£. NIlTn 148 1 1 (Ledr. xnTI "butter," cf. }Lo\L). D^nn n. pr. f. 142, Eg. ta + Habis "the light," cf. Danmj/. Nfiinn "border," Pfs 12 ' 20 ; pi. w. suff. rv- Pfi 2 ; cf. Hb. Dnn ItJ "boundary line of Gezer," Chwol. 2. 'Shn n - P r - f- 1^1 "she who is of Hapi," cf. masc. pahapi freq. in Eg. Jinn " underneath," 'rb jo Pf 4 , cf. AjjA^ ^Ld. xS'StDn "roof," P8 6 (M. >'?' I ?DD), Eut. 2 3 ; w. suff. pn- P 93 6 (> *>£»]), Eut. 1 ; cf. Syr. ]LJ^2. Sll^n (1) P M4S Tn t D P' n ' n " H - is removed (,/>3') from the way " 1 h)yT\ ( 2 ) n - P r - Peaa L 75 > no - 3 J v - Wr - PSB-A- Nov - ' 85 > 74 f. 120 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. *3Tl n - P r - l° c - PM68. DITTf! n - P r - (Theodorus, ®eo8a>pos) PSach. 1. X*lDTl "tower"? w. KT 163b; cf. "the setting up of a column"; cf. Targ. "|1D\ 0*ft* "servant," w. suff. n- Sin. 43 1 . In cpds. = "devotee" (but see WRS Sem. 80, n. 3). Among cpds. cf. Lat. Timagenes, Timolaus (v. Mord. Beit. ap. no. 3). ■ • tiT\ n- pr- frag. Sin. 320, 552, v. infr. HbT\ (1) n. pr. loc. 113°. 3 ; cf. Hb. KO«n. HbT\ (2) n. pr. ("servant") P 6, 70 1 , 113, M12 7 , za 3 ; Sin. (333 a ) 494, NOTI '33 (M62 ?). For another meaning v. VOJ iv. 333, n. 2. nhttiyn n- pr. Sin. 591 ; cf. tfejuaAAov W 2020. ♦n^Kfi'n n- pr- N 7', Sin. 282, 294, 331, 374 + 7 t. ; cf. Ar. dJUI^ttJ, and Timolaus, son of Odainat and Zenobia ; v. Vog. Syr. p. 31. fcHBTlttTl n. pr. Sin. 499, v. Kim. 1&TI n- pr- 157 3 , 176 8 , 203 1 , 243, 259, 276, 318, 338 3 , and v.s. fflfl. Sin. 604" ("men of Taimu"); cf. Gr. ftupos (ZMG xv. 443). *l!3*n n - P r - of a god, P 3 4 , Gr. eq. Tu^ 6aip.eio<;, M88, raa ii. 95, no. 7. Perh. nisba, cf . A^i/a Toljiair) W 2345 ; cf. We. -ffeiif. 25, 61. As personal name cf. Pmso 1 'PlS/t^n a- P^ Sin. 278. N^DTl gent, "man of Teima" (203 1 ), N 4 s (22 2 ); pi. f. NJVJD'n N8 2 . ni^H n- pr- Sin. 646 ; for rvXVDTt ? ni&y&^n »■ P r - F I 244 , Gr. eq. flatjuoa/ieSos ; cf. Sab. 1D5&K. NX&71 n- pr- P 33 b - * (49), ». KV. "fiffibTl n- pr- P6 1 , 33 b > 2 , 82\ 98 s , 156, M7 3 , Schr. V; cf. UfiOoZ Hoff. Ausz. 21, n. 159; v.s. ton. NB'fi^n n - P r - p 34', Schr.-S. 6. Perh. KBW 'n "servant of the sun " (Baeth.), but v. s. NK\ X1*n so No. ZMG xlii. 474 for twi; perh. N? T Fl "leading." Wn n. pr. 240. ^n* " hill," ^n pi. cstr. Ill' 1 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 121 tihpi* v. "to hang." Impf. 2 m. S. w. suff. eha N 9 7 ; \vbn 196 6 . nSn (2) " a third," N 15 3 ; pi. pn ?rbn " two-thirds," N 15 4 . • • Jbn 152 2 , for K»n " whole " ? Hfcft n. pr. f. P Eut. 43. *N&n a. pr. 145 c 5 , cf. Eg. tamai "cat" ? nOn ? "ever," 141 2 (= JsOOAiO) > "there" (Syr. ^LoZ, cf. run, pn below). TlybH Tammuz, the fourth month, July, P 3 6 . WlOn "eight," Til pwiK N16 4 , 17 6 ; NUDn Ppi 48 - 49 , Pza 7 ; «.s. 1. ^XS&H n- pr- (" JE1 sustains, or perfect as El ") 94. lE'Dfifl n- pr- PM96. Deriv. fr. .maio "to tax" 1 Xmon «•*• nmo. Dfin n- P r - 235 A 1 . NJD "agreement, contract," 69, Nab. Pet. 5 ; cf. ,_.QjZ.. Ace. to Wi. = nn. Hin "there," Gil. 5 ; cf. ,_]2., and ». non, pn. Win n- pr. dub. 314 b. »Jfi 150 6 " give " (Imp. of }ru) or " relate " (Imp. of ]iZ). nn "there," P 15 3 , v. run. lSn^n n - P r - Sin - 559 » cf - S-^-i-3- NinDn ? " testimony," 145 B l ; v. Edd. ad loc. i&yn n - p r - f - 1733 ( 283 )i cf - Gr - ^w ? NXSn n - P r - Sin. 32. xnsn n - p r - dub - 317 - n*3Vn* "ornament," w. suff. n- P 14 2 , 65 2 ; |in- P ll 4 , Sach. 1. • ■ pn n - P r - fra £- Sin - 31 > for 1B P n ( cf - Ar - , -* 5 ^) or i^pn (cf. ^JlJ). 122 ARAMAIC GLOSSARY. 7pn* v - "to hang," Impf. w. suff. and 3 epen. »nApn» 145 a 6 . Ipfl* v. Pa. "to set in order," Nuprin P 28 B (> "lamented for,"Vog.); cf. ^1)1, ^ot\. ftp]-| N 13 4 , N 2' 'n 3H3 ; KSpn N 10« " ratification " ; cf. Dn. vi. 8 and MH nptn "right of possession"; cf. Hb. *|§fl. NDTTTI* " sleep," w. sufl 7 . 1 pi. tuo-nn 129' ? pn "two," 4°, 196 6 . 'n fsbtt N 14 s , 'n ]T\bn N 15 4 , cstr. nn 157', w. suff. Jirrnn PI 1 , 2 1 (for '11B one expects T?)i jn- P Wr. p. 3 ; cf. jmndn Dn. iii. 23 ; pmn 186', N 27"; f. |mn P 95 s , Pfi 26 (w. j'pt), F2» (w. \yy). Cstr. ♦mn 196'. D*DT *>•«■ D'Dnn. Npn "gate," 170 s . S»nin P 16 2 'n n " for a second time," cf. Syr. J12j2.j ; v. No. §154. pmn «.». pin. NB^OBTl " use, service," PF2 20 ; cstr. B>nXTl Pf2 8 , Gr. eq. wi™ > v. E>DB\ jWt "nine,"N2 4 , 3 3 , 23 3 . ISBTl n - P r - Pvoj. bi. ^GJTl 2^™, Ae seventh month, October, 170' ; P 17 5 , 22, 85 4 , 123« (Ox. 2 ) 3 , Ma*. APPENDIX. Since the above was printed D. H. Miiller has published over forty new Palmyrene inscriptions in the Denkschrifien d. kais. Ahad. d. Wissensch. (phU.-hist. CI.), Vienna, bd. xlvi. (1898). The following list includes the words and forms alone which occur here for the first time in the Palmyrene dialect. Three of these in- scriptions from the British Museum are designated bm. K!33N n- pr- *. 26. "OIK n- pr. 46, v. JVU3. KHX n- pr. 15, cf. wriK. jJJTX n. pr. BM3. J"Otf "thou," i6 4 ' 7 . ntopN n. pr. f. 12, 30; cf. MDpK. KM "gate,"46 9 . HnpttStt n. pr. 46". JJM3* 44, SlJ nK»3 " the unlucky " (f.). "13 n*nu3m 46"-", v. -)2 (16). 13*"Q n- P^ 18, cf. ian3 (Nab.). Xyil n. pr. 2, cf. |in3 15. nny"ll *»■ pr. 8°, 31 ; cf. xnjra . *SpITQ n. pr. f. 27". *ll"fl* "after," w. suff. mm 42". KTIBU 42 6 , cf. noa. NHJ n. pr. bmi. V|H n. pr. f. 3", cf. run. *Un n - P r - 14 > f - 21; cf. run. mnn i 5 > P ern - ^^ " to the s lorv of "; or n - P r - ( m - ? )> cf - rnnn- KT&T n - P r - 27, alt. NTH? ("prudent"). ♦1ST n - P r - 12 (alt. »T3t), cf. &OST. nsn v - 46 10 , apparently synonymous with nan (ib. 9) " to dig." WW n. pr. 8«- ^KTl n.pr. 6-M V^ n. pr. f. 16. 124 APPENDIX. nshn non «n y* pn& Skto no Ka*ny ps pvw yn *0'n n. pr. 45, cf. KB 1 ?!"!, 1B^>n etc. n. pr. f. 31. w. "a "freedman," 36; cf. nn (1). w. suff. imp' 43. n. pr. 42 5 . n. pr. 32. n. pr. f. BM3, cf. Nabo etc. n. pr. 30, 46 6 ; cf. 13J7D. n. pr. 9, cf. iiapSou W 2429. n. pr. 43 ; cf. uno. n. pr. f . 43 2 > ". n. pr. 35, cf. TiXJ. n. pr. 46 2 > ". (This supports Vog.'s reading in P 99", v. n. pr. 42 4 . n. pr. 36, cf. 12V (2). n. pr. 14, cf. jjj* (Ibn Dor. 208). n. pr. 28. n. pr. 46 2 , alt. niJJ; cf. lmjf. ptcp. 46 5 > 7 ; cf. bhy. n. pr. 46*, TOT ib. 13. Perh. " Aitor is high," v. mbn. n. pr. 16, 29 ? 46 5 "side" (v. DHM ad loc), or read «mnxa "and (a as in Nab.) the other (i.e. KDpB>)," correcting KT3tS line 6. ? 29, -p\i )ia "on the return of thy day." n. pr. 10 ? n. pr. 3°. !?3pD 46", f. NrfclpD 42' ; v. bzp (1). n. pr. f. 5. n. pr. 46 10 . " left side," 46 7 ; cf. nboD, " sycomore tree," 46 7 ; pi. ;cpc." ib. 3. n. pr. f. 6 ? n. pr. (personal, v. wrC) 24 (34). ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. P. 2, 1. 11. No. 109 from Limyra is a bilingual in Aramaic and Greek. P. 4, 1. 13. For Nab. Saoh. see also Chabot, Revue Sgmitique, 1897, v. 81 ff. He reads ah® SOON bum "O VVp d"?C5> K1JDD flYM T)ish t\btt ~l])p ITH "Badru has set up the ox in accordance with his vow (as an) ex-voto. Peace I Kaisu son of Hann'-el the artificer. Peace ! " P. 4, 1. 15. For Nab. Pet. see also Winckler, AUorient. Forsch., 2nd ser. ('98), 60 ff. P. 5, 1. 7. For 475 f. read 973 ff. The date of the volume is 1884. P. 5, 1. 14. For Journ. read Transactions (the same error recurs on I. 18). It may be mentioned that PS.-Sh. is a bilingual in Aramaic and Latin, the text of the latter runs : dm . regina • liberta . et • conjcge . barates • palmy- RENtJS • NATIONE • CATUALLAUNA • AN • XXX. P. 5, 1. 18. Add to the list of Palmyrene inscriptions " PWr. PSBA (Proceedings of the Society, etc.), Nov. 1885; cf. Ledrain, Rev. d'Assyr. et d'ArcMol. Orient, i. 74 ff. References to the former may be made under KI"I7I3 and W." P. 8, 1. 11 from end. Read Kos., Kosmologie (the former is to be read again on p. 39, 1. 17). P. 10, 1. 7. (s. Wr. Mart.) See Journ. Sacr. Lit. 4th ser. viii. ('66), 44—56. P. 11, 1. 14 f. min and n2W may perhaps be Hebraisms (nblPI, rDB»). P. 12, 1. 9. MX seems to be incorrect, v. PWr. PSBA, Nov. 1885. P. 12, s. rVJDN. The Targ. NrVJ3N should not have been cited, the correct reading is NnDSN, see Dal. Aram.-Neuheb. Wbrterb. 1897, s.v. P. 15. s. ma (2). Wi. (AF, 2nd ser. 63) reads "inN "after." P. 15, s. -linTIK. Read PSBA. P. 15, 1. 2 from end. Read Lihyan. Lihyan or Thamuditic, a name given to some inscriptions from N. Arabia (chiefly in the neighbourhood of el-'Ula), for which cf. D. H. Muller, Epig. Denk. P. 16, last line. Omit and cf. s. n&»^>. P. 18, , and of. Vog. Syr. p. 153. P. 68, s. flK»!?. E>* = TV (the sign of the accusative) is difficult. Hal. reads "IB"? "to vow, consecrate" (Rev. Sim. 1897, v. 84 ff.). P. 73, 1. 14. For sarri read sarri. P. 75, 1. 4. .For sarra read sarru. P. 77, 1. 13 from end. After WlO read (the god of Gaza, cf. napva W 2412 g). P. 80, s. K"VfM. The correct reading is given by Vogue' himself, Syr. p. 153. The Palm. SflT "pious " should not therefore have been quoted by the New Oxf. Heb. Lex. s.v. PIT. P. 84, «. JVD. Omit (Vog. )D»3), cf. Vog. Syr. p. 153. P. 85, S..K3DD. Wi. cfs. Ar. ^C- "roof." P. 85, «. XSD. It should have been mentioned that the characters preceding NBD H have been intentionally erased ; see Vog. ad loc. P. 94, s. WW. See ffe&r. xiii. ('97) 278. P. 96, s. D. B is perhaps to be connected with t)S ; cf. N6. ZMG xlvii. 103. p. 112, s. rrw. Add zp 9 (> mm). The following cross-references, references to inscriptions, and headings are to be inserted in their places : (a) ♦ami see NTTO; 1DJ see TtMO; J^KH see KT"I. (6) 3pJ^3 PMiill. 43; ^>33>H' PMull. 3 2 ; t6nm» PMiill. 2 2 . (c) nmnD[N] 109, Gr. eq,. t<£0os, cf. Pers. ^Ij^wl "sepulchre"; cf. also MA viii. 96, n. 2. &031 n. pr. PWr. PSBA Nov. '85, 29 ff., no. 3. IVn " beast," Zh 2 ' ? »1» v. "to set, found," Zh 29 ? 13^3 " kingdom," Zp 17 ? The following names are to be marked as feminine : 'pailK, SO?13, )VJ3, rtfTl, mDn, njn(l), nD3\ r6l»3, and the ethnic NJVJTD. CambriBgt: PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAT, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.